Blog
I continue to revisit my collection of art cards and in these days when cities and towns are emptied by the Coronavirus I came to think of anonymous Renaissance depictions of ideal cities, inspired by the writings of classical writers like Vitruvius. Some kind of harmonious dream spaces, though to me they look somewhat eerie and cold. Predecessors to Chiricos´s empty piazzas?
La cittá ideale (1490-1500) in Berlin’s Gemäldegalerie.
La cittá ideale (1490-1500) in Walters Art Gallery in Baltimore.
La cittá ideale (1480-1490) in Galleria Nazionale delle Marche in Urbino.
These were dreams made up from intense reading, which in those days was a pastime for the wealthy and privileged, like this little boy painted by Vincenzo Foppa in 1464, intended to depict the young Cicero, thereby representing the Renaissance feeling of youth and freshness, combined with something that was extremely ancient.
Most boys were far from being as privileged as the one reading a book in a Renaissance Palazzo, though a lucky few of these youngsters born under ”unfortunate circumstances” could nevertheless ”make it” and the erudition they achieved was often astonishing.
Jacopo Carucci, an orphaned ”melancholy and lonely boy” began his career as apprentice in the workshop of Leonardo da Vinci, though he soon ended up with another great Florentine artist, Andrea del Sarto. Under del Sarto’s guidance Carucci worked with the equally odd and anti-conformist Rosso Fiorentino, who I once wrote another blog entry about. Even if del Sarto eventually threw him out, Pontormo’s, as Carucci came to be called, great talent became generally appreciated. His reclusive nature and recurrent neuroses are not easy to detect in his bright and life affirmative art. Like the fresco lunette of Vertumnos and Pomona in a vault of the Medici country villa at Poggio a Caiano, which like so many other frescoes is placed in an awkward spot, rather damaged and too far from the floor to be properly admired.
Pontormo’s sharply modelled, though slightly deformed figures appear as otherworldly apparitions, seemingly weightless and sometimes swirling within the somewhat flattened environment he creates around them. Most amazing are the brilliant, light colours that give an almost rococo, pastel-like luminous impression. Like in his Deposition of Christ in the Church of Santa Felicita in Florence.
Pontormo shared his melancholic disposition and introvert nature with several other contemporary artists. Another example of this gloomy inclination is Girolamo Francesco Maria Mazzolae, commonly, known as Parmagianino the ”Little One from Parma”. Like Pontormo, he was a prodigy whose talent became appreciated early on. However, like Rosso Fiorentino, Parmagianino suffered severely in the hands of Swiss and German mercenaries during the relentless Sack of Rome in 1527. Parmagianino appears to have had difficulties in recuperating from his traumatic experiences.
Like Pontormo and Fiorentino, Parmagianino was a great and permissive innovator who shaped his masterpieces in accordance with his own mind. His portrait of a well-dressed, young lady named Antea is neither distorted, nor unconventional, though this does not hinder the beautiful Antea from having an ominous air about her, almost as if she was a ghost.
Antea reminds me of da Vinci’s rendering of Saint Anne on the so called Burlington House Cartoon in London’s National Gallery. The lady in question does with her grey charisma, mysterious glance and enigmatic smile give the impression of being a ghostly twin sister, or even doppelgänger of Virgin Mary, which is quite odd considering if she is supposed to be her mother, Anne would at least have been twice as old as the Madonna.
Leonardo and his fellow artists were leaving realism behind and instead excelled in their maniera, specific skills and originality that came to be their trademark as painters priding themselves with their unbridled virtuosity. They make me think of audacious ”free” jazz musicians like Charlie Parker and Miles Davies who outstripped other performers through their complicated, though nevertheless firmly structured improvisations. Look for example at Parmagianino’s utterly strange Madonna with St. Zaccarhia, where she unexpectedly is placed among Roman ruins within a twilight landscape, while a prolonged shaped Jesus seems to avoid St. John the Baptist’s loving embrace. Here everything is bizarre and disproportioned, but nevertheless beautifully executed and unforgettable.
After the Sack of Rome Parmagianino became increasingly immersed in studies of magic and alchemy. It has been speculated that his interest in chemistry/alchemy might have been connected with efforts to find new means to produce etchings. He is known to have neglected his commitments and breach contracts for church paintings, something that resulted in a two months prison sentence. He did not improve his behaviour and in 1540 he died from ”a fever” at the age of 37 and was buried ”naked with a cross made of cypress wood on his chest.”
During his last time in life Parmagianino was working intensively with graphics. However, after his death more drawings than etchings were left behind. The printmaker Ugo da Carpi draw inspiration from Parmagianino’s drawings and among da Carpi’s etchings we find this picture of the Greek philosopher Diogenes sitting immersed in studies in front of the famous barrel he used as his living quarters.
I cannot discern what the philosopher is holding in his left hand, but I became intrigued by the plucked hen walking behind him. I had to read something about this odd character and found that Plato had called him ”a Socrates gone mad”, apparently not without reason. Diogenes scorned not only family and social organization, but also property rights and reputation. He even rejected normal, human decency; ate sitting on the ground in the marketplace, urinated on people he disliked, defecated in the theatre, and masturbated in public. The plucked chicken is a reference to Diogenes’s many attacks on the teachings of Plato, who once defined humans as ”featherless bipeds”, something that made Diogenes holding up a plucked chicken while he declared: ”Here is Plato´s man!”
If Diogenes had lived today he would probably have been like a slovenly, unattractive homeless and homespun thinker like the one depicted by the Russian Vasily Shulzhenko.
Diogenes appears to have been a quite unsavoury character. Something a Swiss mercenary who participated in the Sack of Rome also might have been. Urs Graf was a well-known goldsmith, painter and printmaker, but that did not hinder him from occasionally joining Swiss mercenary armies. While living in Basel, Urs Graf came into conflict with the law for abusing his wife and consorting with prostitutes, culminating in accusations of attempted murder, which made him flee the city in 1518. However, his acknowledged skills allowed him to return the following year. Graf continued working in Basel as a master craftsman until the beginning of 1527, thereafter his exact whereabouts are unknown. Maybe he died during the Sack of Rome. His wife remarried in 1528, though some years later a drawing signed by Urs Graf in 1529 was found. Maybe he continued to ramble around the battle fields of Europe together with the infamous mercenary hordes. Urs Graf’s many and often overcrowded etchings regularly depict mercenaries strutting around in their finery, executing and killing their victims, or enjoying drinking bouts while carousing with prostitutes.
Brutal and disorganized hordes of cut-throats and mercenaries were probably a common sight in German and Swiss towns, maybe akin to the obnoxious gang of villains who has captured a hapless and distressed Jesus in Hans Hirz´s painting of an overcrowded, moonlit Gethsemane, where a desperate St. Peter in vain tries to cut through the mob to reach his master.
It is hard to imagine an existence like the one of Urs Graf. A man of letters, respected illustrator of bibles and religious tracts, who nevertheless appears to have been attracted by violent bar brawls and brothels, as well as prepared to willingly participate in the senseless slaughter on battle fields and execution squares. A life close to death, like the one depicted by Hans Baldung Grien where voluptuous ladies are courted by hideous, living, putrefied corpses.
The licentious looking nudes of German painters and graphic artists like Urs Graf, Hans Baldung Grien and Lucas Cranach make me think of the even more explicitly sensuous and rather racy nudes by the Flemish Bartholomeus Spranger, who ended up at the court of the eccentric Rudolf II, ruler of the Holy Roman Empire, who in Prague surrounded himself with scientists like Tycho Brahe, alchemists like John Dee, and the Italian painter Giuseppe Arcimboldo, who through his typical fruit and vegetable arrangements depicted the Emperor as the Roman Vertumnus, god of seasons, change and growth.
Bartholomeus Spranger responded to his patron's aesthetic preferences and developed a close personal relationship with him, spending days and late evenings engaged in conversations with the odd, but fascinating emperor. Spranger’s Vulcan and Venus is maybe a combination of Rudolf II’s interest in pornography and alchemy, with Venus as a mature dominatrix subduing the craftsman Vulcan.
Wealthy and eccentric Renaissance noblemen indulged in uncommon pastimes while exhibiting exotic belongings in their curiosa chambers, or menageries, like Count Ladislaus von Frauenberg, whose snow covered castle can be seen through the window in the background of the Bavarian artist Hans Muelich´s portrait of him. The leopard was given to the count by his brother-in-law Duke Ercole d´Este of Ferrara, a great patron of the arts.
The increasingly wealthy nobility and no less the emerging, powerful bourgeoisie, were important patrons of skilled artists. The nobility were capable of not only ordering stately, official portraits of themselves, their wives and mistresses, but could on rare occasions ask an artist to combine sensuality and homely cosiness as in François Clouet´s depiction of a naked, beautiful lady enjoying a bath and some snacks, surrounded by her children, while a satisfied looking wet-nurse gives her swelling breast to one of them and another servant is preparing a meal in front of the open fire.
Bartholomäus Bruyn spent his entire life as a respected citizen of Cologne and was engaged in civic affairs. He was elected to the City Council in 1549 and 1553, and died a wealthy man. His portrait of a burgher lady holding a carnation is a testimony of his skills as portraitist. An intimate and quite beautiful rendering of a dutifully posing woman, who nevertheless does not put on an imposing, self-centred air of superiority. Instead, she seems to be lost in her own thoughts, somewhat shy with her downward gaze.
Albrecht Dürer’s early portrait of his brother Hans, master craftsman and painter like himself, reveals an entirely different character than the one of the bourgeoisie housewife from Cologne. Hans Dürer is depicted as a representative of the enterprising, confident, highly professional artisans who through their literacy, and inspired by travels abroad and studies of an ever-expanding world contributed to the enormous transformation of the society of the time.
However, they were not harmonious times; social unrest, injustice and inequality, intolerance, violence and disease were deep-rooted. The individual came to move more to the centre of attention, but the road to equality was long and the walk had hardly begun. Occasionally a peasant, jester or beggar could emerge among contemporary portraits, for example by Pieter Breughel and Jean Fouquet.
However, most portraits were still of wealthy people. Through these increasingly realistic portraits we meet persons who look like we could encounter them in the street today. Such down-to-earth depictions became increasingly prominent in religiously inspired paintings. The twenty-three-year-old Hans Holbein’s picture The Body of the Dead Christ in the Tomb, now in Öffentliche Kunstsammlung in Basel, presents Jesus Christ as a corpse with signs of putrefaction. The word is made flesh, and the flesh is dead. It is not remarkable that Fyodor Dostoevsky became utterly captivated when he was confronted with the painting during a visit to Basel in 1867. His wife had to drag him away from the panel, fearing that the impressive sight might induce an epileptic fit in the sensitive author. Dostoevsky saw in Holbein an impulse similar his own preoccupations; a desire to confront Christian faith with everything that negated it, for example a realization that suffering, unredeemable death, and putrefaction appeared to invalidate any hope of resurrection.
It is quite possible that Holbein’s depiction of the dead Jesus is reminiscent of the impression that Mathias Grünewald’s altarpiece had made upon him when his father Hans Holbein the Elder had brought his oldest son with him while he carried out a number of commissions at the hospice in the town of Isenheim.
The suffering Jesus of the Isenheim altar has since its completion in 1516 haunted the minds of several famous authors, who have been shocked by the stark realism of Jesus nailed to the cross as a simple, extremely suffering human being.
The painter hidden behind the name Mathias Grünewald comes down to us only in a few bare details. His name was probably Mathis Gothard Nithart, a melancholiac who died from the plague. Records stated that he in 1512 bought a house in Frankfurt and married Anna, a converted Jewess, who in 1523 was institutionalized with what is variously described as mental illness and demonic possession. From 1512 to 1515 Grünewald worked on the Isenheim altar, but he seems to have left the town in a hurry, returning to Frankfurt. His subsequent poverty suggests that Grünewald was not fully paid for the altarpiece.
Grünewald was a versatile painter and everything I have seen by him is impressive and thought-provoking. In Munich, I saw a painting by him depicting the black warrior saint St. Maurice engaged in a discussion with St. Erasmus of Formia, protector of seafarers, dressed in sumptuous bishop’s ornate and holding on to a windlass.
St. Maurice depicted as a military leader on equal footing with a bishop seems to mirror the Venetian general Othello in Shakespeare’s play. Here depicted by the Irish painter William Mulready when the African-American actor Ira Alridge performed as the black military leader in London in the 1850s. Ira was married to a Swedish woman and their two daughters became opera singers.
At the Metropolitan Museum in New York I once saw an equally impressive depiction of St. Maurice as a black soldier, equipped with luxurious armour. It was painted by Lucas Cranach intimate friend of and neighbour with Martin Luther in Wittenberg, where Cranach as a stout, smart and extremely successful businessman had a big workshop with an extraordinary output produced by the master himself and a workforce of apprentices and fully-trained artists.
However, as may be expected from a painter whose wife was interned for demonic possession and who eventually died in the plague, a merciless, infernal and suffering world is prevalent in Grünewald’s art and he painted the most gruesome picture of a plague victim I have ever come across.
Despite his obscurity, Grünewald’s work was enough to inspire an opera about his life: Paul Hindemith's Mathis der Maler.Paul Hindemith (1895-1963) could not have his opera performed in Nazi Germany, even if some of the more culturally interested Nazi coryphées nurtured some hope that Hindemith eventually would be able to combine traditional folk music with classical tonality. However, Hindemith was too much of an experimenter. Goebbles lost patience with him and finally declared Hindemith to be an ”atonal noisemaker”. Hindemith spent more and more time in Turkey where he was instrumental in reorganizing music education, supported the Ankara State Conservatory and was engaged in the establishment of the Turkish State Opera. Finally, he realized that he could not remain in Germany and moved to the U.S. The picture below is from Helmut Jürgens’s stage decor when Mathis der Maler was performed in Munich in 1948.
In the early 1930s Hindemith tried to engage several well-known writers, among them Gottfried Benn, in the development of his libretto for Mathis der Maler, but he gave up and wrote it himself. The opera deals with Grünewald’s struggles to keep himself out of the violent struggles in his contemporary Germany, especially the conflicts between various reformatory fractions and the peasant uprising. Grünewald is depicted as being appalled by the violent suppression of the desperate peasant rebellion (1524-1525), at the same time as he feels forced to work for various patrons while trying to maintain his artistic freedom of expression. The message was evident and the opera could of course not be performed. The final words of the warlord Albrecht to Mathis der Maler becomes the message of the opera. Art cannot make any comprises, an artist must do what he can do. ”Go forth and paint”. I have not seen the opera, but have a recording of Hindemith’s Mathis der Maler Symphony and it is not all any ”atonal noise”.
Hindemith’s story reminds me of Andrei Tarkovsky’s Andrei Rublev from 1966. An epic film about the icon painter Andrei Rublev who by the end of his life in 1430 painted the three angels who visited Abraham in the Terebinth Grove, a unique Byzantine masterpiece with a perfect, almost abstract harmony, where every detail perfectly fits into the unity of the work and a warm, muted and harmonious colouring creates a perfect image of heartfelt spirituality.
Tarkovsky’s film develops against the background of a tumultuous, cruel and conflictive late Medieval Russia and the development of popular, sincere Christianity, reflected through Rublev’s efforts to express it in his art. The last scene of the black-and-white film is fading into a full colour picture of Rublev’s Old Testament Trinity.
The quiet spirituality of Rublev’s icon makes me think of the art of the Netherlandish master Gerard David, his soft and subtle colours and almost dreamlike serenity. Like in this charming picture where the Madonna during her little family’s flight from the massacres in Palestine takes a break. The donkey rests in the shadow while Virgin Marie sits with Jesus in her lap, beside her is her small travel basket and Joseph is in the background trying to beat down some fruits from at tree.
A short time of rest within a world engulfed in violence and suffering, which were always close to the people during the early Renaissance and was made obvious in horrendous depictions of the Last Judgement where victims were individualized in a manner never seen before, like in Hans Memling’s The Last Judgement from 1471 where condemned people are shoved together to be thrown into the flames of Hell, like the hapless victims who during World War II along the Eastern Front by Einsatz Kommandos were forced into death pits, or those who were herded to mass graves in Nanking.
Fear and anguish are also painfully and intrusively depicted on Rogier van der Weyden´s magnificent Beaune Altarpiece from 1450 where extremely anxious victims merciless are driven into Hell’s pit of eternal suffering.
People are also individualized in Tilman Riemenschneiders realistic and pliant wood carvings and marble statues. Riemenschneider was a prominent member of the town council of Würzburg but his brave refusal to approve of an attack on a peasants’ army before any negotiations earned him the wrath of Würzburg’s actual ruler, Prince-Bishop Konrad von Thüningen. After 8.000 badly equipped and armed peasants in June 1525 had been slaughtered by a formidable force just outside of Würzburg’s walls, Riemenschneider was incarcerated and tortured. It is said that his hands were crushed, something that is doubtful, though he could not regain his position and obtain any more prestigious work.
In these times of wartime and mass slaughter all over Europe, artists were able to capture the features of several warlords. In my opinion most impressive of them all is Antonello da Messina’s portrait of an unknown condottiere, an Italian mercenary.
Besides Urs Graf, another prominent Swiss painter, Niklaus Manuel Deutsch, did during several periods serve as a mercenary. He worked as a secretary for a certain warlord called Albrecht von Stern, but did apparently also participate in actual fighting, for example in Lombardy and against German Landsknechts in the Battle of Bicocca.
I am particularly fascinated by a strangely disharmonious nightly scene in which Niklaus Manuel Deutsch depicts how a scantly dressed Thisbe kills herself by the side of a Pyramus dressed like a mercenary. The drama takes place in a Swiss looking forest and the pallid maiden plunges a long broadsword into her abdomen.
Strangely lit sceneries are quite common in Renaissance painting and the brownish hues of Deutsch’s Pyramus and Thisbe remind me of a nativity scene by the Venetian painter Jacopo Robusti, called Tintoretto, who as always invites the onlooker to a dynamic and entirely unforeseen view, angle and perspective of a scene which has been presented numerous times before. We see the stable where the holy family receives two ladies offering them gifts that are brought to them from below, where the domestic animals are kept and two shepherds kneel in front of a lady who apparently will deliver their gifts to the family above them. Light is coming from the stable’s broken ceiling, on top of which three angels are looking down and it is their radiance that illuminates the entire scene.
Tintoretto’s paintings are dynamic and dramatic, entirely different from the illuminations in the Livre du cœur d'Amour épris, Book of the Loving Heart of Love, which in 1465 was written by a certain Renato d´Angio, duke of Angio, count of Provence and Forcaquier, and King of Naples. His looks do not indicate that he was the author of a passionate romance of courtly love.
I assume the text of the book does not provide the same fascination as its pictures. It appears to be a typical late medieval allegory with personified virtues and it tells an extremely convoluted story about how Cupid steals the heart of a poet while he is asleep and brings it to the sweet Lady of Mercy, imprisoned by Remorse, Shame and Fear. Let us forget all about that and instead admire the marvellously executed scene where a winged Cupid steals the poet’s heart in a room lit by an oil lamp close to the floor.
Or a moonlit night when a knight reads a poem inscribed on a black marble tablet erected by a spring, on top of which rests a bailer like the one I found by a spring in a forest not far from a cottage my parents owned in southern Sweden.
Scenes of such intimacy may also be found in religious paintings from the same time. For example by the Spanish painter Luis de Morales, who was known as El Divino, The Divine, due the profound spirituality his work transmitted, in spite of its often shocking realism, far removed from the often crowded and exaggerated emotional effects of Italian or German paintings. Here we meet couples like the mourning Maria embracing her dead son, or as a young virgin with the Jesus child feeling for her breast under her dress. Emotional intimacy and spirituality against a pitch-black background.
Quite, compassionate paintings, which nevertheless vibrate with underlying emotions, which explodes in the passionate, nervous, Spanish paintings by Doménikos Theotokópoulos, called El Greco. An icon painter who in 1560 arrived in Venice from Crete, but it was first in the fervent Catholic town of Toledo he found mentors able to appreciate the painted dramas that had puzzled the Venetians, but was liked by the Spaniards and of course adored by the last century’s expressionist painters.
El Grecos’s depiction of a classical theme, Laocoön’s and his sons´ death, is completely unexpected with its extended, compressed and distorted figures painted in murky shades of grey and chalky white, with some patches of green, brown, violet, cobalt blue and black. A mayhem of agonized human bodies in awkward, strangely detached choreographed positions and arching snakes against a sketchy background of Toledo on its hill with an orange, Trojan horse like a toy in front of it. It would take hundreds of years until something slightly similar would appear again.
The Italian scene was more balanced, though even here we could find strange, individualized, emotionally charged, devotional pictures presenting contrasts between black backgrounds and ghostly white bodies, within an offbeat environment, like in this chilly depiction of an exhausted, but apparently not dead Christ sitting on some stairs beside a cross, while an angel stands ready to cover his frozen body with a sheet. A cold picture painted by someone who strangely enough was called Il Moretto da Brescia, The Little Dark One from Brescia.
Moretto painted alongside the famous Venetian artist Lorenzo Lotto in the church of Santa Maria Maggiore in Bergamo. Lotto, whose intense colouring, nervous, eccentric posing and distortions were not particularly different from other Venetian masters, though he did nevertheless not find much appreciation in Venice and frequently had to move from town to town in search of patrons and commissions. By the end of his life, Lotto found it difficult to earn a living and 70 years old he entered a monastery where he died five years later.
A few years ago, a comprehensive exhibition of Lotto´s work was presented in Rome, where among other masterpieces his odd presentation of The Annunciation could be admired. Daylight falls into a darkened room where Virgin Mary, in beautifully coloured clothes, turns to us instead towards God and the angel who declares that she will carry the child of the Lord. A strange detail, and Lotto’s work are filled by such, is the cat who flees from the heavenly apparition.
Another peculiar and stunning artist with erudite, often humorous and insoluble associations to myths and even contemporary literary works is Dosso Dossi, a pseudonym for Giovanni Francesco di Niccolò Luteri, active at the Ferrarese court of Ercole d´Este, the same man who gave Count Ladislaus von Frauenberg his leopard.
Ercole d´Este was a highly cultivated man who around himself gathered a court of talented artists, musicians and authors, not least the accomplished Ludovico Arisoto whose Orlando Furioso still can be read with great enjoyment. Multifaceted, dynamic and unpredictable it is written with a verve and passion that remain captivating. Unfortunately is a portrait painted by a young Titian apparently not representing the witty Ariosto, something it for centuries was assumed to do.
Dosso Dossi was well adapted to the sophisticated and refined environment of the Ferrarese court and illustrated several episodes of Orlando Furioso. A few years ago I saw at an exposition Dossi’s Mythological Scene, which usually can be encountered in The Paul Getty Museum in Malibu and in this context I cannot avoid mentioning Ridley Scott’s fascinating film about the greedy old man who founded that museum, magnificently played by Christopher Plummer – All the Money in the World.
Dossi´s painting is simply called Mythological Scene, since no one is really sure about what it depicts. What first caught my attention was the beautiful colours – the leaves and the lemons, the green and red of the dress of the unidentified girl. The striking whiteness of the nude, said to be the nymph Echo. The fragmentary interpretation of the scene is based on the presence of the god Pan, identified through his goat legs and syrinx, flute. Since the old woman makes a protective gesture above the sleeping lady it has been assumed that she is Gea, the Earth, who protects her protégé, the nymph Echo who had spurned Pan for an unrequited love directed towards the egocentric Narcissus. However, Pan does not look particularly threatening to me and I do not care so much any interpretation, because the painting is so intriguing and pleasurable as it is.
However, enigmatic paintings with hidden messages may nevertheless provide a thought-provoking stimulus. Giorgio de Castelfranco, called Giorgione, died thirty-two years old in the plague, but had a great importance not the least due to his close collaboration with Titian and it is believed that he, together with Sebastiano del Piombo, finished several of the only six surviving paintings by Giorgione, masterpieces which due to their poetic and elusive character are constantly studied, analysed and interpreted.
Giorgione’s last painting The Three Philosophers was commissioned by the Venetian nobleman Taddeo Contarini, a wealthy merchant known for his interest in alchemy. Like many Venetian paintings, not the least those made by Giorgione´s friend Sebastiano del Piombi, it is an image of something taking place at dusk. The three philosophers have met in a twilight zone in front of a dark area that might be the entrance to a cave. They have been identified as Plato, looking into the darkness. Mohammad and Moses (or the Greek/Egyptian alchemist Hernes Trismegistos). It is commonly assumed that they represent the three Magi preparing themselves for their meeting with the newborn Jesus.
That may all be correct, though I would like to consider the philosophers as representatives of the knowledge that have had such a great influence on Occidental philosophy – the inheritance from Greek antiquity, represented by the seated man, the Oriental knowledge of among other things maths, astronomy and medicine mediated by Islam, represented by the man in a turban and the Judeo/Christian tradition, with elements from Syria and Egypt, represented by the Moses-like bearded man, oldest of the three and thus representing the most ancient wisdom. Accordingly, the three men sum up the philosophy that continuously contemplates and discusses the unknown, represented by the darkened area of the painting. This does probably not make any sense neither to experts, nor to any other, though it makes sense to me. This is what I consider to be the essential message of art – that it speaks to you as an individual. This is what all the works of art I have presented above has done for me and I hope I have conveyed some of this feeling to you as well – dear reader.
My blog is among other things a Memory Palace where I store whatever fascinates me. What I like to delve into; thoughts and opinions I like to share and above all it serves as an appendix to my often confused, forgetful and disordered brain. I am a hoarder; a collector of books, CD:s and above all art cards. I have been collecting them since I was seven or maybe eight years and I now have several thousands of them. My art card collection is one of the few things I keep in meticulous order. I often take out the cards from their boxes, watching and thinking about them, probably my method of transcendental meditation.
I thought of taking a break from my occasionally time-consuming and far too engaging research for and writing of blog entries and do what I often do – look at some of my favourite pictures and this time store them here, so you as well – my dear reader, might enjoy them. So let us take a walk through art history and contemplate some oddities as well as beauty I have fallen for.
Inside the dark interior of a cave in Altamira a bison takes a leap. Who was the genius who 15,000 years ago painted this masterpiece?
Nefertite and Akhenaten walk in their garden 1,330 BCE. She reminds me of someone I know.
Inside a kylix, a wine drinking cup, the master Exekias did in 535 BCE paint a dream vision of the Mediterranean Sea: From Dionysios’s ship sprouts a vine, heavy with grapes, while the god under a swelling sail leisurely travels forth among frolicking dolphins.
Caught in a dance within a tomb in Tarquinia, 470 BCE.
Roman portrait heads; lifelike, strong and merciless, like this severe old man from 80 BCE.
Many years ago, I stood during an exhibition in Rome face to face with inhabitants of the Egyptian-Greek town of Fayum.
A tired, torn, old boxer found in the ruins of the Diocletian baths in Rome, where he had been sitting for 2,300 years
waiting to be found. Vanquished in a fight, but victorious in his battle against time.
Superior serenity in the facial expression of a 3rd century Buddha from the Kushan Empire, which mixed the styles of Greco-Buddhist art from Gandhara with influences from Indian Mathura. The utterly self-discipined, starving 2nd century Buddha from the museum of Lahore is pure Gandhara art.
Christ enthroned in the apse of Catalonian San Clemente de Tahull, painted in 1123: ”I am the light of the World” says the open book. Abstract expressionism, powerful aesthetics.
Thirteen years old I became fascinated by this dragon slayer from a manuscript painted in Dijon sometime in the 12th-century – St Gregory´s Moralia in Job. I copied it several times.
A farting goat from a Medieval manuscript, written and decorated in Prague. Is it a bored monk having some fun? Hussite irony? Prague as breeding ground for subversive humor?
In 1304, Giotto painted the kiss of Judas. The first time I saw the frescoes in Cappella degli Scrovegni in Padua was together with my father in 1965. A clear-cut, obviously anticipated field of tension between a mild, prepared and conscious Christ and a Judas who performs the tragic role expected from him. Their eyes meet. A pivotal moment in the history of art. A masterpeice created by a great artist and profound psychologist.
It was not so long ago I in Prague for the first time was confronted with the Třeboň Altarpiece from 1380. Angular and thorny in its dissonant, otherworldly, surreal and elegant craftmanship.
In the Grandes Heures de Rohan in Paris´s Bibliothèque Nationale, painted between 1418 and 1425, we find a dying man who does not lie at home in his bed, but outstreched and helplessly exposed on a silk duvet placed in a cemetery. Old, naked and emaciated, he surrenders his soul to God while the Devil and the Archangel Michael are fighting over it above his head. God Father bows down, he holds a sword in his hand. Will the dying man be saved from Hell?
Paolo Uccello’s eerie and utterly strange depiction of the aftermath of the Deluge, painted in 1448. It may be admired in the so called Green Monastery of the Church of Santa Maria Novella in Florence. The fresco is damaged and even if it was recently restored it is quite murky, even if seen in situ. However, that does not diminish its strange attraction, with the peculiar floating devices of the survivors, the gusts of wind that throw tree branches against the sides of the Ark (or is it really the Ark?). The contactlessness between people. What is actually happening in this piture?
Rain was pouring down when we in 2017 made a stop over in Monterchi to admire the Madonna del Parto that Piero della Francesca in 1455 painted in a chapel above his mother’s tomb. Two angels proudly presents a pregnant Madonna.
An Aztec woman giving birth sometime in the 15th century, here together with Xochipilli, god of beauty, dance and flowers. The human sacrificing and strangely beauty-loving Aztecs were apparently familiar with death, horror, pain and terror, while their artists knew how to express it all.
An usurpassed masterpice of expressionistic realism – The Depostion painted in 1440 by Rogier van der Weyden, now in the Prado Museum. The passion inside a box.
Some rustic shepherds pay homage to the newborn Jesus in Hugo van der Goes´s Portinari Altar in the Uffizi, painted in 1476 and brought by ship and over land from Bruges, where the wealthy Florentine banker Tomasso Portinari lived for forty years. Keen observance and empathy with the poor in the service of wealthy patrons.
Four years later, an equally skilled Tyrolean realist, Michael Pacher, painted an altar in Salzkammergut, just as sharp and original as anything done by van der Goes, but with an added grain of intensity and a weird, fanciful imagination.
Cosmé Tura’s San Georgio in Ferrara from 1469; sharpness, meandering movement, forcefulness and highly original.
Most beautiful of them all – L´Annunciata de Palermo, painted 1475 by Antonella da Messina. You can sit for hours and admire her in Palazzao Abatellis, so far there is no throng of tourists like those in front of Mona Lisa in the Louvre. To meet this Madonna is such an intense experience that it in itself makes a trip to Palermo wothwhile.
And as a contrast – Jean Fouquet’s extremely odd, but nevertheless fascinating Madonna from the Melun Diptych painted twenty-five years earlier. Magnificent in all its absurdity.
The maid pouring wine in a glass is a captivating detail from Luca Signorelli’s fresco Two Benedictines breaking the fast in the church of Monte Olivieto Maggiore, painted in 1497. Signorelly was an early master in depicting the movement, volume, roundness and firmness of human bodies.
Lorenzo di Credo’s Venus from 1495. He studied together with Leonardo da Vinci under Andrea Verocchio and later became a fervent follower of Fra Savoranola. Had he seen his disciple’s Venus it had probably ended up on the fanatical monk´s Bonfire of Vanities.
Saint John the Baptist in deep thoughts, depicted by Geergten Tot Sint Jans sometime in the 1480s, he was a monk who died young.
I have now reached the 1500s, make a break and maybe I will in a future blog spot return to some of my other favourites and then follow the trail further on.
Giovanno Francesco Caroto´s Boy with a drawing of a puppet from 1523 is maybe not a flawless masterpiece, though it is a charming statement of an artist´s pride in his own work and the joy of showing works of art to others.
Superior serenity in the face of a 3rd century Buddha from the Kushan Empire, which art mingled Greco-Buddhist art from Ganhara and influences from Mathura. The utterly self-discipined, starving 2nd century Buddha from the musuem in Lahore is pure Gandhara art.
At the very first glimmer of a brightening dawn
there rose on the horizon a dark cloud of black,
The stillness of the Storm God passed over the sky,
and all was bright then turned into darkness.
He charged the land like a bull on the rampage,
he smashed it in pieces like a vessel of clay.
For a day the gale winds flattened the country,
quickly they blew, and then came the Deluge.
Like a battle the cataklysm passed over the people,
One man could not discern another,
nor could people be recognized amid the destruction.
The godess cried out like a woman in childbirth,
Belet-ili wailed, whose voice is so sweet:
It is I who give birth, these people are mine!
And now, like fish they fill the ocean!”
In the beginning, only gods populated the earth. Like humans, they too had to sow and reap, to use animals and crops of the soil for their sustenance. It was tiring. The gods who took care of the earth lamented and in the end they refused to work. The Divine Assembly decided to create servants who became entirely dependent of the gods. The god of freshwater, Ea, created together with the mother goddess Belet-ili, a thinking creature. Belet-ili shaped man from clay and through blood from a sacrificed god Ea provided life to the contraption.
Unfortunately, the sacrificed god, Kingu, was not a perfect being. He had been a dragon god, like his mother the saltwater monster Tiamat, who, by the way was mother of all gods. Kingu had been Tiamat's vizier and warlord, though his name means "ignorant worker" and he had been endowed with a belligerent and violent character.
The people now cultivated the land, cared for and slaughtered the cattle. They did everything believed to favour the gods. However, Kingu's blood flowed in their veins, meaning they were not entirely manageable. Furthermore, like gods they did not age and could thus not die of old age. The easily annoyed storm god Enlil found the noise of humanity intolerable and also considered that humanity took up too much space. Three times, Enlil tied to decimated their numbers – first by plague, then through drought and crop failure and finally with the help of starvation. Unlike most of the other gods, Enlil was an active being, constantly in motion. He did not mind hard work and thus assumed that people were entirely unnecessary creatures. More troublesome than beneficent. It was Enlil who succeeded in persuading the gods to wipe out humanity through a Deluge.
As a matter of fact, it was only the creators of the humans Ea and Belet-ili who nurtured any warmer feelings towards humanity. The other gods considered the only function of earthlings was to be a source for their sustenance and well-being. If the human midges tried to assert themselves or obstructed work and functions, they could stomp them out as if they were a horde of ants
Some gods entertained themselves with the humans, though their feelings for them were not much warmer than a child has for its dolls. The Mesopotamian gods could maybe be likened to the old god in the Swedish author Bo Bergman's poem The Marionettes:
You ancient old lord up in heaven’s hall,
when will you finally tire?
The puppets´ dance in spring and fall
displays the same lack of desire.
A jerk on the string – and everything’s gone
and all humans may sleep on, and on
while sorrow and evil rest from endeavour
in your great toy-box for ever.
(based on a translation by John Irons)
Approximately 8,000 years BCE, people living by the rivers of the Euphrates and Tigris began to settle in villages and with the help of canal systems and hoes they cultivated the surrounding land. Five thousand years earlier they had begun raising sheep and goats. Three thousand years later than that, they were domesticating bulls and cows, as well as raising pigs.
Every farmer knows that no matter how well organized his/her business is, how much s/he can count upon the help of neighbours and superiors, how much success s/he has in managing domestic animals and the land, with the help of refined seeds, ploughs and irrigation systems, s/he is nevertheless exposed to the capricious favours of weather gods – sun, rain, wind, sweet water and drought. At any moment s/he and his/her family may suffer from illness, plague, war, flooding and miscarriage. How could s/he, his/her family and neighbours be able to please the powers/gods? Make them benevolent and not constantly threaten the precarious existence of humanity?
Peasants seek refuge in order, in repetition. They follow paths trampled by their ancestors. The Sumerians had bred animals to adapt them to human needs. Plants had been refined, becoming more appetizing, more nutritious and full-flavoured. By jointly disciplining nature through irrigation systems and farming methods human existence had become more predictable.
If humans could prove they could take good care of themselves and the earth, wouldn't the gods become grateful? If the human creeps could show the gods their reverence by demonstrating their determination that even gods had to enjoy the same order and security they were trying to obtain? To that end, the Sumerians built magnificent palaces for their gods and served their images in the same way as they served the lords they had chosen to organize their societies – they brought them food and drinks in the form of sacrifices. They provided them with servants, luxury and concubines. Temples of the gods became copies of the palaces underlings had constructed for their earthly rulers. Stories evolved around the gods, similar to those told about powerful people, lords and kings.
If order ruled life on earth, would it not also prevail in Heaven? Equal creates equal. Good people deserve fair and gentle treatment. Did not the gods then assume it would be decent to behave in an affable manner towards those who served them well and demonstrated their appreciation? ”What is below is like what is above and what is above is like what is below.” Maybe the gods did not exist, but nonetheless there appeared to exist some kind of cosmic order, a natural balance that could be dangerous to upset. When we exploit and abuse nature, a deadly imbalance arises which ultimately might affect and even destroy the entire humanity. Chaos is constantly threatening our fragile order, our Cosmos. This is told in one of the oldest stories ever told – Gilgamesh. However, before I embark on retelling it, let me examine the phrase ”as above, so below”.
Isaac Newton published his Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica in 1687. In this Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy he provided an account of the laws of motion and attraction, the composition of light, geometric concepts such as tangents and auras, the movements of celestial bodies, ebb and flow, the ellipticity of the globe and many other things that could be derived from the law of gravity, discovered by him. An astonishing genius of a man who constantly sought the eternal laws of the Cosmos.
He wrote:
This most beautiful System of the Sun, Planets, and Comets, could only proceed from the counsel and dominion of an intelligent and powerful being. […] This Being governs all things, not as the soul of the world, but as Lord over all: And on account of his dominion he is wont to be called Lord God παντοκράτωρ [Pantokrator], or Universal Ruler. […] The supreme God is a Being eternal, infinite, absolutely perfect;
Among Newton's left behind papers and books a number of alchemist writings were found. There was for example his own English translation of Tabula Smaragdina's Latin text. The Emerald Tablet is an alchemical text supposedly written by a mythical Egyptian called Hermes Trismegistus, though it probably finds its origin in Mesopotamia. The tablet described how The Philosophers´ Stone could be created. This ”stone” is a fictional substance with miraculous properties – it was assumed to transform common metals into precious ones, cure all diseases and prolong life.
The first sentences of the Emerald Tablet read:
This is true without lying, certain and most true. That which is below is like that which is above and that which is above is like that which is below to do the miracles of one only thing. And as all things have been and arose from one by the mediation of One so all things have their birth from this one thing by adaptation.
-
The tablet’s text consists of just fifteen sentences and they were for certain not written by any Hermes Trismegistus, the Thrice-greatest Hermes, a composite of the Egyptian god of wisdom, Thoth, and the Greek god, Hermes, messenger of the gods. These gods were related to the power of words, to magic and secrets. Thoth had created language and knew ”the words that bind and those that dissolve”, ”those that opened and those that closed.” Hermes was a threshold deity, resident between two spheres and roamed freely between them, united or closed them. While doing so he became the god of roads, friendship, hospitality, love making, trade, games and theft, as well as he accompanied the dead to the Netherworld. Hermes could decide whether something would be kept as a secret, if it was going to be ”hermetically sealed”. The sign for remaining silent, or to keep a secret, generally consisted of holding a finger to your mouth.The Greeks assumed that the Horus child, who was depicted as sucking a finger, in reality hold a finger in front of its mouth. Under the name of Harpocrates this child became the god of silence and confidentiality, and the fact that he kept an index finger in front of his mouth was interpreted as a sign of silence and secrecy. A sign that since then came into general use. Now everyone knows that an index finger in front of the mouth means silence.
- However, it is not silence that is the main tool of communication. God created heaven and earth with words and Thoth had done the same. Words create order and the word of God is Law. In Nordic, medieval ”landscape laws” it was stated that ”Land is built by law” and Sumerians would have been in complete agreement. Most of them assumed that human laws should be compatible with the laws of nature. It is believed that Hermes Trismegistus conveyed such an insight. The sky was always close to the Mesopotamian riverland and it was assumed that the movements of celestial bodies and seasonal change indicated the rules that govern our entire existence. An activity that went on for millenia.
- In the town of Kufa on the banks of the Euphrates lived in the 7th century CE Abū Musā Jābir ibn Hayyān. Like Isaac Newton, he was a scientific Jack of all Trades, constantly in search of the laws of existence. Jābir ibn Hayyān was head chemist of the legendary Harun al-Rashid and left behind so many writings on alchemy, cosmology, numerology, astrology, medicine, mysticism and religion that his existence has been put in doubt.
- Quite a number of Arabic manuscripts bearing Jābir ibn Hayyān´s name can be found in libraries in Leiden, Paris and London, while several Latin translations of his writings are stored in the Vatican and Oxford, among them are seventy books, which were translated during the Middle Ages. They carry names like the Book of Venus and the Book of the Stones. There are also ten books which together form the corpus of The Books on Rectification, interpreting the world on the basis of theories presented by philosophers such as Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle. The most important of Jābir ibn Hayyān's writings are the so-called Books on Balance and especially the one called Theory of the Balance in Nature, which claimed that everything in nature through constant transformations act in different ways, but emanates from a basic substance and it is actually through change that balance and harmony are maintained.
- Abū Musā Jābir ibn Hayyān's books are obviously compendiums of all kinds of knowledge, interpreted through a filter of complicated expressions and letter magic. Jābir ibn Hayyān, or Geber as he was called by his medieval interpreters, wrote:
- One must not explain this art in obscure words only; on the other hand one must explain it so clearly that all may understand it. I therefore teach it in such a way that nothing will remain hidden to the wise man even though it may strike mediocre minds as quite obscure; the foolish and ignorant, for their part, will understand none at all.
- Jābir ibn Hayyān claimed to have written 1,300 books on the Art, a term that seems to denote the manufacture of machines, automata and chemical equipment. It is maybe Jābir’s reputation as some kind of ancient Gyro Gearloose that made Marvel Comics´ author Jonathan Hickman portray Jābir ibn Hayyān as a superhero, a member of a secret organization named S.H.I.E.L.D. (Strategic Hazard Intervention, Espionage and Logistics Directorate) told to have been created in ancient Egypt by Imhotep, who among other things was heading the construction of the first pyramid. The Organization initially had its headquarters in the catacombs beneath Rome, but now it hovers high above the earth's surface within the flying battleship Helicarrier. A number of famous scientists and artists have throughout the years been active in the S.H.I.E.L.D., which consider it as its duty to protect the world before the realisation of the Ultimate Destiny of Man. Unfortunately, it has been proven that the brilliant scientists and inventors active in S.H.I.E.L.D. not always have been immune to power struggles, jealousy and forgery. For example did Isaac Newton kill Galileo Galilei and other scientists who opposed his desire for supreme power and leadership of S.H.I.E L.D.
- In his time, Jābir ibn Hayyān was supreme leader of the Brotherhood of the Shield and then constructed a machine that was intended to absorb the dreams, inspiration and desires of a thousand powerful men and pass them on to one single man. Unfortunately, the machine turned out to be uncontrollable and ultimately destroyed the men whose power it was to exploit.
S.H.I.E.L.D. and Habibi, an acclaimed comic book by Craig Thompson where Jābir ibn Hayyān also appeared, may be considered modern myth-making and especially Thompson's work are to be found within a Mesopotamian fantasy universe where both Gilgamesh and Arabian Nights find their origins. Jābir ibn Hayyān also seems to have been an integral part of this powerful, extremely imaginative and at times thought-provoking flora of legends and fairy tales. It is in one of his many books that Hermes Trismegistus´s Emerald Tablet made its first appearance.
In Jābir ibn Hayyān's Kitab Ustuqus al-Uss al-Thani, The Second Book of the Basic Elements, the Emerald Tablet is said to have been discovered by a man named Balinas, hidden within a secret vault beneath the Temple of Hermes Trismegistus in Tyana. Something that brings us into the mysterious traditions of the Christlike figure Apollonius of Tyana, whom I have written about in a previous blog. Balinas told how he had wrestled the Emerald Tablet from the dead grip of a mummy who had been placed on a golden throne.
During the eleventh century, the Emerald Tablet was translated into Latin by the Spanish priest Hugo of Santalla. It was this translation that was included in Crysogonus Polydorus´s book De Alchemia, which was printed in Nuremberg in 1541 and subsequently ended up with Isaac Newton in London. Crysogonus Polydorus was a pseudonym for Andreas Osiander (1498-1552), an evangelical Lutheran theologian who popularized Copernicus’s epoch-making theories about the sun as the centre of our planetary system and later came into conflict with his brethren about Luther's doctrine of “salvation through faith alone.”
It is not particularly remarkable that a polyhistor like Andreas Osiander was interested in alchemy. He lived during an epoch that Marshall McLuhan has called the era of the Gutenberg Galaxy, when the entire world was transformed by the enormous impact of book printing. Already in 1962, McLuhan saw where humanity is heading, that the time of the Gutenberg Galaxy had already begun to be replaced by computer technology:
Instead of tending towards a vast Alexandrinian library the world has become a computer, an electronic brain, exactly as an infantile piece of science fiction. And as our senses have gone outside us, Big Brother goes inside. So, unless aware of this dynamic, we shall at once move into a phase of panic terrors, exactly befitting a small world of tribal drums, total interdependence, and superimposed co-existence.
During the 1450s, Johannes Gutenberg had devised a method for printing books with movable, reusable types. Between 1455 and 1458 Gutenberg printed a Latin translation of the Bible – 45 copies on parchment and 135 on paper. Accordingly, it took him three years to complete an edition of nearly 200 books, which were partly hand-coloured, the same amount of time it had previously taken to print a single book of the same size as his Bible. Soon there were printing presses in all of Europe's major cities. It was a revolution, Europe was fundamentally changed. The printed book has been called the most useful, versatile and most enduring technology in world history. What happened in the 16th century may be compared to the recent decades' electronic information explosion with its avalanche of social media, which is also the result of rampant technological innovations.
The printing press procedure was an alchemical process by which matter was miraculously transformed into a means of change of thoughts and reality. The printed book was indeed a Philosophers´ Stone. Behind each printed word were letters manufactured when a 1110o F fire had converted the exact proportions of lead, antimony and zinc into a metal type, which was placed in a wooden letter case to be loaded in a composing stick and joined with other letters in a galley placed in a forme that was placed on a flat stone. The text was coated with ink made permanent by resin and soot and spread with two pads, made of dog leather, since it has no pores. A damp piece of paper was placed on a tympan and hold in place by small pins. The impression was made with the help of a screw pressing down the forme on the paper. Printed pages were dried, tied to books and spread to readers hungry for learning and/or entertainment.
The fact that each printed word was composed of letter units joined in a mind-altering unit made several philosophers and theologians ponder about the creation of languages. An alchemist tried to break down our entire and utterly complex existence into small, individual fragments, which could then be re-joined to reshape, or recreate, existence. Similarly, linguists of the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, who generally were alchemists as well, studied the smallest units of language and tried to puzzle them together in attempts to reconstruct the language through which God, or the gods, had created the universe. According to the alchemists, nature was a great melting pot, their art was about discerning its details and turning small ingredients into a refined unit.
The Bible told us that God had created everything through his words alone. The question was which language he had used. Just as the Philosophers´ Stone was assumed to have the ability to turn common metals into precious ones, God's original language could possibly transform the world, or perhaps even create something new. Was there a divine language preceding our current human tongues? The Bible told that before the humans began to build the Tower of Babel, they all spoke the same language. Could it be the same language that God spoke?
Some alchemists assumed that Hermes Trismegistus had indicated the path to a solution to the thorny issue about God’s language. In his writings the assumed Egyptian sage had explained that the “original language” had been written down in Egypt. The signs used to depict God’s words were by the Greeks called hieroglyphs, sacred engravings. According to the Bible, Moses had brought the People of Israel out of Egyptian bondage and from Mount Sinai he had brought down the Ten Commandments written by the finger of God. Could they possibly have been written with hieroglyphs? The People of Israel had been in Egypt and many of them could probably read hieroglyphs. As we have noted Hermes Trismegistus was assumed to be an incarnation of the Egyptian god Thoth, the god who created the hieroglyphs. Scribes and priests were Thoth's servants.
Unfortunately, Renaissance scholars could no longer read hieroglyphs. Some of them, such as Luther, Calvin and Zwingli, were nevertheless gifted linguists. All three could read and to some extent also speak Greek, Latin and Hebrew. However, they did not assume that any of those languages could be God's language. Hermes Trismegistus/Thoth had once in the past claimed that his writings were doomed to be
entirely unclear when the Greeks eventually desire to translate our language to their own, and thus produce in writing the greatest distortion and unclarity […] The very quality of the speech and the [sound] of Egyptian words have in themselves the energy of the objects they speak of.
The German Jesuit Athanasius Kircher (1602-1680), who worked at the Jesuits' headquarters in Rome, was fascinated by Hermes Trismegistus and his indications that hieroglyphs could mirror God’s language. To that end, Kircher learned Coptic, the language still spoken by Egyptian Christians. Through his knowledge of Coptic, Kircher then tried to interpret the hieroglyphs. Athanasius Kircher has been called a Baroque Leonardo da Vinci or Master of a Hundred Arts. He could benefit from the information his missionary brethren had gathered in different parts of the world – Latin America, Congo, India, Japan and China. He compared their stories with his reading fruits and developed a method meaning that he compared what he read and heard in order to try to build a system that could explain the structure and function of the universe – all in accordance with the Jesuit motto Ad maioren Dei gloriam, To the greater glory of God.
Athanasius Kircher failed in his interpretations of the hieroglyphs. In fact, he was wrong about most of the things he wrote about, but that doesn't hinder his writings from being both fascinating and imaginative. However, Kircher was on the right track when it came to Coptic as an important step towards the interpretation of hieroglyphs. It was first after the French Egyptologist Jean-François Champollion learned Coptic that he realized that hieroglyphs were in fact a combination of image - and phonetic writing, where most of the characters represented a consonant, or a consonant combination. Thus, in 1822 Champollion was able to find a system that solved the riddle of the hieroglyphs.
Kircher's writings constitute a confusing combination of facts and wild speculations. He was a convinced alchemist and his reading of Hermes Trismegistus writings made Athanasius fascinated by Hermes´s caduceus, the god's winged heraldic rod with its two coiled serpents. Quite correctly the Jesuit perceived the serpent rod as a fertility symbol associated with both the earth, snakes were considered to be underground creatures, and the birds in the sky. By sloughing off their skin, snakes stand for transformation and renewal, while the winged birds, like the angels, constitute a contact between earth and sky. Snakes are abundant in the Egyptian art, which Athanasius was well acquainted with. Furthermore, he observed that Moses used a rod entwined by a copper serpent to drive out poisonous reptiles that attacked the People of Israel in the wilderness. A similar rod was the symbol of the Greek god of healing, Asclepius, while Athanasius' Jesuit brethren could tell him about Quetzalcoatl, the Aztec's winged swerpent and the Indian king Ashoka's snake rod.
Athanasius Kircher was also well aware of the fact that the first conversation recorded by the Bible occurred in the Garden of Eden between Eve and the serpent, “more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made.” The snake asked Eve:
“Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?” The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.’” “You will not certainly die,” the serpent said to the woman. “For God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
However, Athansius Kircher was once again mistaken. Had he studied his Bible more closely, he might have been ended up on the right track. The Bible claims that after the Deluge people settled in Shinar, where began to build a tower that would reach Heaven. At that time they all spoke the same language. To put a stop to their crazy endeavour, God made people speak in different languages and then dispersed them across the globe. In the Bible, God does not tumble the tower, since for him it was sufficient that it could not be completed due to the linguistic confusion.
Shinar is the Hebrew name for Mesopotamia and it probably originates in Shene Neharot, two rivers. Kircher could maybe also have been inspired by the fact that the oldest known representation of a rod entwined by two snakes was the symbol of the Sumerian god Ningishzida, ruler of trees, guardian of the gates to heaven and god of medicine. Furthermore, it could have been illuminating for Kircher to realize that the Sumerian cuneiform writing, which came into use during the latter part of the fourth millennium BC, was slightly older than the Egyptian hieroglyphs.
The snake obviously had some connection with knowledge. Jesuits who returned from China could tell Kircher about Fu Xi, assumed to have invented the Chinese writing characters and who had written a Serpent/Dragon Book, ”dealing with mathematics and astrology.” When they presented Athanasius Kircher with Chinese writing, as well as also a picture of Fu Xi and his twin brother Nüwa, portrayed as a pair of intertwined snakes, Kircher was convinced that Chinese writing must have a connection with the Egyptian hieroglyphs and Hermes’s serpents.
According to Kircher, since the two written languages, i.e. Coptic and Chinese, were so geographically separated this could be an indication that they actually reflected a divine and universal language. He identified at least a hundred Chinese characters as being derived from the forms of ”living snakes and dragons” taking the shape of ”the vast variety of things they signify". Fu Xi is identical to Fuxi/Fu Hsi, also known as Paoxi, who according to the legends was the author of the much-revered I Ching, the Book of Transfiguration, a title worthy of an alchemical manual.
However, Athanasius Kircher was once again mistaken. Had he studied his Bible more closely, he might have been ended up on the right track. The Bible claims that after the Deluge people settled in Shinar, where began to build a tower that would reach Heaven. At that time they all spoke the same language. To put a stop to their crazy endeavour, God made people speak in different languages and then dispersed them across the globe. In the Bible, God does not tumble the tower, since for him it was sufficient that it could not be completed due to linguistic confusion.
Shinar is the Hebrew name for Mesopotamia and it probably originates in Shene Neharot, two rivers. Kircher could maybe also have been inspired by the fact that the oldest known representation of a rod entwined by two snakes was the symbol of the Sumerian god Ningishzida, ruler of trees, guardian of the gates to Heaven and god of medicine. Furthermore, it could have been illuminating for Kircher to realize that the Sumerian cuneiform writing, which came into use during the latter part of the fourth millennium BCE, was slightly older than the Egyptian hieroglyphs.
Martin Luther also wondered if there could not be an older language than Hebrew, which he nonetheless assumed was one of the two languages God preferred to express himself with:
Not for nothing did God have His Scripture written down in these two languages alone: the Old Testament in Hebrew, the New in Greek. The languages, therefore, which God did not despise but chose above all others for His Word we, too, ought to honour above all others. And let us be sure of this: we shall not long preserve the Gospel without languages. Languages are the sheath in which this sword of the Spirit is contained. They are the case in which we carry this jewel. They are the vessel in which we hold this wine. They are the larder in which this food is stored.
We now know that Hebrew is akin to the Akkadian (with sub-dialects such as Babylonian and Assyrian) which after Sumerian (of unknown origin) for thousands of years was spoken in Mesopotamia, before it eventually was replaced by Aramaic, the native tongue of Jesus.
During the fifteenth century, the Venetian traveler Giosofat Barbaro had seen strange writings engraved on ruins around the Persian city of Shiraz and also brought with him clay tablets engraved with the wedge-shaped signs. Another Italian, Pietro Della Valle, had in 1621 brought with him to Rome a number of transcriptions of wedge-letter characters, which he had copied during a trip to Mesopotamia. Several theologians now began to speculate whether those signs could possibly have a connection with the lost “original language”, i.e. God's own speech, for they were becoming more and more convinced that the Garden of Eden must have been somewhere in Mesopotamia.
The interpretation of the cuneiform script was initiated through the efforts of two adventurers; Paolo Emilano Botta (1802-1870) and Austin Henry Layard (1817-1894). Botta was born in Italy but studied botany in Paris where he in 1826 was asked by August Nernard Duhaut-Cilly if he, as a medical doctor, was willing to sail around the earth onboard his ship Le Héros. In the mid-1829, Le Héros returned to France, after making long stopovers in California and on Hawaii. Botta had obtained a taste for adventure and after his return to France he travelled to the Middle East where he spent several years studying botany, until in 1842 he was appointed French consul in Mosul. He returned to France only to die there in 1870.
During his spare time in Mosul, Botta collected alabaster figurines he bought in the villages surrounding the city, or managed to dig up by himself. One day a couple of men turned up and told Botta that they knew of a place where there were sculptures several times larger than the small statuettes Botta was collecting. They took him to Korsabad, just north of Mosul, where Botta was confronted with the remains of Sargon II's palace, with its magnificent reliefs and huge sculptures. Botta wrote:
What can all this mean? Who built these structures? In what century did he live? To what nation did he belong? Are these walls telling me their tales of joy and woe? Is this beautiful cuneiformed character a language? I know not. I can read their glory and their victories in their figures, but their story, their age, their blood, is to me a mystery. Their remains mark the fall of a glorious and a brilliant past, but of a past known not to a living man.
Austin Layard was born in France, though he spent most of his childhood and youth in Italy. His father had been employed by the British colonial administration in Ceylon. At the age of twenty-two, Layard wanted to become an employee in the Ceylon administration as well and decided to travel there by land. However, after getting acquainted with members of the nomadic Bakhtiari tribe he spent several months wandering around with them through northwestern Persia. Layard abandoned his Ceylon plans and instead devoted himself to exploring the Middle East. He applied for a job with the British ambassador to Constantinople and after working for a couple of years in the European part of Turkey, he succeeded to convince the ambassador, Stratford Canning, to give him permits and support to investigate the Assyrian ruins that had been discovered in and around Mosul. Layard then spent several years exploring and documenting the remains of the city of Nineveh. Layard's investigations and the excellent drawings he himself and others made on site and the reconstructions they elaborated in London, were collected in a lavishly illustrated book, which became highly influential and much appreciated.
In the ruins of Nineveh, Layard had in 1849 unearthed the remains of King Sennacherib's (705-608 BCE) library containing numerous fragments of clay tablets, filled with cuneiform inscriptions. Three years later, his Assyrian-Christian co-worker (adherent to the Chaldean Catholic Church) Hormuzd Rassam found the Assyrian King Ashurbanipal's (668-627) extensive library, where a huge amont of clay tablets had been preserved, amomg them the story of Gilgamesh and the Mesopotamian Deluge.
The cruel, but at the same time intellectual, Ashurbanipal could both read and write Sumerian, by his time an already classical, extinct language, like Latin or Sanskrit are nowadays. He sent scribes and courtiers throughout his empire to collect as many texts as possible so that he, as he wrote, could ”obtain rites and enchantments that might be crucial for the preservation of my royal power.” Several scribes worked within his palace copying and in some cases even rewriting the collected texts. Large quantities of clay tablets from Nineveh's libraries were brought to the British Museum where the fragments are still sorted out and assembled. More than two thousand tablets have so far been reconstructed, but at the time Layard and Rassam brought them to London, no one could read what was written on them.
Seventeen-year-old Henry Rawlinson was in 1835 stationed in the city of Kermánšáh in western Iran, or Persia as it was called at the time. The British intended to counter the southern expansion of the Russian Empire and did to that end support the Persian Shahs against the Russians, among other things by training their officers. The stationing of young Rawlinson in Kermánšáh was part of that programme. However, after two years Shah Mohammad Qajar expelled the English, though they soon returned. The decision of the British Empire not to try to conquer Persia was probably due to the fact that this big nation and its relatively strong army would have been too costly to subdue. Furthermore, the British needed the Persian Empire as a buffer zone between their Indian Crown Colony and the Russian Empire, which was equally militant and expansive as the British one. Had the Brits at the time realized the future importance of the Persian oil fields, their ambitions would certainly have been different.
The village of Bīsotūn is not far from Kermánšáh and on a cliff wall just outside that village is a huge relief that the Persian Shah Dareios (522-484 BC) had ordered to commemorate events connected to his ascension to the throne of the Achaemenid Empire, the largest and most successful to that date. Dareios was a skilled administrator and under his rule the mighty empire was divided into 23 satraps, overseen by men with personal ties to the Shah. The different parts of this vast reign were connected by an efficient and well maintained road network. Most important of all these routes was the Royal Road, which stretched from Sardis (near present-day Izmir on the Turkish west coast) across Mosul and Babylon down to Susa, Dareios’s capital. In Susa, the Royal Road turned north-east in the direction of Ekbatana, former capital of the Medes, where it linked up with the legendary Silk Road.
It was on a rock face of the Zargos Mountains by the road between Sardis and Ekbatana that Dareio's huge relief with accompanying texts had been carved, one hundred meters up on a vertical mountainside. During Rawlinson's time in Kermánšáh it was extremely difficult to access the relief. Dareios had, after the impressive work of art had been cut, ordered the removal of the entire mountain slope in front of it. Only a twelve-inches wide ledge ran beneath the relief. Dareios had probably taken the drastic measure to remove masses of stone and gravel partly to make the engraving as visible and impressive as possible, and partly because no one would be able to hack away, damage, or change the relief. The extensive text, which encloses an image sequence depicting how Dareios punishes alleged "traitors and conspirators", is written in ancient Persian, Elamite, and Babylonian and impossible to make out from ground level.
The curious, young Henry Rawlinson could not refrain from climbing up the cliff wall and balancing on a ladder he managed to copy a large part of the ancient Persian cuneiform writing, which was inscribed at the lowest part of the relief. By comparing the cuneiform characters with the letters of a Persian king list that the historian Herodotus had written in Greek not long after Dareio's death, Rawlinson managed to decipher several of the cuneiform characters.
Having learned ancient Persian, Rawlinson was soon able to read the entire Persian text, though he had had to wait patiently for six more years until 1843, when after being stationed as an officer in Afghanistan, he was able to return to Bīsotūn, obtain a longer ladder and with great difficulty succeeded in copying the Alamite and Babylonian inscriptions as well. A life-threatening endeavour that could have ended very badly since the ladder slipped on the narrow cliff ledge and Rawlinson entered a free fall towards a certain death. Luckily a certain death was prevented when, as if by a miracle, he ended up on the narrow ledge and the riddle of the cuneiform could thus come closer to a solution.
When Rawlinson had returned to London he corresponded with an Irishman, Edward Hincks, and they had soon succeeded in interpreting and identifying 200 cuneiform letters from Rawlinson's copies of the now famous Behistun Inscriptions. In 1851, they met with a German - and an English linguist who had applied Hincks and Rawlinson's cuneiform keys to clay tablets inscribed with cuneiform texts written in Elamite and Babylonian. Shortly thereafter, the four researchers declared that the riddle of cuneiform writing finally had been solved.
Now Layard and Rassam could begin to piece together the clay tablet fragments they had brought with them to the British Museum. Soon they obtained help from even more skilful and patient cuneiform experts. Foremost among them was George Smith, who in 1872, with rising wonder on a pieced together clay tablet read the text I cited as an introduction to this essay. Deeply fascinated, Smith continued reading and discovered that he had found a long, and largely coherent text telling how a certain Uta-napishti by the god Ea had been commissioned to build a gigantic boat to save his ”kith and kin, the beasts of the field, the creatures of the wild, and members of every skill and craft” and thus salvage them all from a Deluge through which the gods intended to kill all humanity. The similarities to the Bible's flood story and Noah's ark were evident. Smith was captivated and in his boundless enthusiasm he did not know what he was doing and cried out aloud: "I am the first to read all this after two thousand years of oblivion!" and to the great amazement of people around him, he got up from his chair and began to undress.
When Smith in front of an enthusiastic congregation in 1873 read aloud the "Babylonian Flood Myth" and declared it was just one part of a great Mesopotamian epic about an ancient hero called Gilgamesh, the general exhilaration knew no bounds. The Daily Telegraph offered British Museum the large sum of 1,000 guineas to send Smith to Mosul and resume Layard's and Rassam's excavations of the clay tablet libraries. Unfortunately, Smith was shortly after his arrival lucky enough to find yet another virtually intact clay tablet, which in even greater detail reproduced the entire Flood Myth, after this great success the expedition was immediately interrupted, before Smith had managed to find other equally intact tablets reproducing the Gilgamesh story.
Nineveh was for the most part located under the multi-million city of Mosul. Excavations of ancient Nineveh have mostly taken place on the hills of Koyunik and Nabi Yunis. This is where the remains of the cuneiform libraries were found. However, large parts of Nineveh are still unexplored.
When ISIL, the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant, conquered Mosul on July 10, 2014, a group of its warriors plunged into the city's museum where they were filmed while destroying the priceless Mesopotamian world heritage with sledge hammers and pneumatic drills. In a few hours, an almost three thousand years old and extremely rich culture was totally destroyed. If the ancient gods had existed they would undoubtedly have crushed these villains, who apart from destroying their holy effigies had murdered, executed, and taken as sex slaves those whom they referred to as ”God Deniers”. I do not understand why this kind of murderous fanatics always abide to what is evil and reprehensible within any religious doctrine. Is it general idiocy, or just inhuman insanity? Did not these brutal maniacs realize that their venerated prophet was a result of the culture they so enthusiastically crushed with their sledge hammers?
“As above, so below, as within, so without, as the universe, so the soul.” Muhammad, the seal of the prophets, was well acquainted with the cultural environment of his time and was probably familiar with the traditions connected with Hermes Trismegistus as well. For example, the Qur'an mentions Idrīs twice as one of the Prophet's precursors:
Also mention in the Book the case of Idrīs: He was a man of truth [and sincerity], [and] a prophet: And We raised him to a lofty station.
And [remember] Isma´il, Idrīs, and Dhul-Kifl all [men] of constancy and patience;
We admitted them to Our mercy: for they were of the righteous ones.
Idrīs? Traditionally, he has been identified with the Bible's Enoch, who was said to have ”walked with God for three hundred years,” but it is equally likely that Idrīs is more or less identical to Hermes Trismegistus. Legends state that Idrīs was born in Babylon and was a companion to Adam's son Seth. In those days Babylon was a sinful nest and the Prophet Idrīs brought with him the righteous Babylonians to Egypt. Standing on the banks of the Nile, Idrīs raised his hands and paid homage to Allah with the word Subhanallah, Glory to Allah. Commentators of the Quran attributed Idrī's with ”great wisdom and great knowledge.” Several traditions consider him to be the inventor of writing and that he was the ”first to observe the orbits of the stars and determine the proper value of weights and measures.” This has made several Muslim theologians and writers to identify Idrīs with Hermes Trismegistus and the Egyptian Thoth, a tradition which apparently was particularly common among the Sabians of southern Arabia. Muhammad obviously did not regard them as Muslim believers, but nevertheless accepted their beliefs and in three places the Qur´an states that the Sabians have nothing to fear on the Judgement Day:
Indeed, the believers, Jews, Christians, and Sabians—whoever truly believes in God and the Last Day and does good will have their reward with their Lord. And there will be no fear for them, nor will they grieve.
Now, let us leave Hermes Trismegistus and alchemy aside and devote ourselves to Gilgamesh. We find us around 2,800 BCE in the southern part of Mesopotamia. A flat and warm landscape with swamps and plains, very fertile if drained and irrigated by canals and ponds, but apart from date palms virtually without timber, metals were also lacking and had to be imported. Most of the inhabitants were farmers who lived in fortified cities. Out of reach from the irrigation systems, the fertile fields were replaced by a more hostile terrain where herds of sheep and goats were grazing. Their shepherds had constantly be on the watch out for wolves and other predators. Further afield, there was a vast wilderness. There, the few inhabitants were not organized within any fortified cities and villages, but sustained themselves with hunting and fishing, or as bandits. Several day trips to the north and the west there were uninhabited mountain regions and forests with huge cedar trees. Most impressive of them all was the sacred Cedar Forest where some claimed the gods had their abode. It was guarded by the monstrous Humbaba, protected by seven deadly auras.
For there it was not only a concrete landscape that surrounded the Mesopotamians. They also lived within a mythical sphere where the distant Father of All Gods, God of the Sky, Anu, in solitary majesty resided in his heavenly palace, far above his mighty kingdom. The god of winds, Enlil, was on the other hand constantly present in the space between earth and heaven, and also within temples erected by his fearful believers. The wise and thoughtful Ea lived in his freshwater daomain beneath the earth's surface. Ea usually acted as a friend and protector of the human race, but could nevertheless turn into a fearsome creature. Most of the gods were unpredictable. They could at times prove to be benevolent, but just as often cruel and ruthless. Enlil's majestic son, Sîn, the Moon God, whose son Shamash, the Sun, was the companion of lonely wanderers but nevertheless he did also have his wicked traits. Shamash's impulsive sister Inanna (Ishtar), was the goddess of war and love. Beneath Ea's watery domain, deep down in the Netherworld was Death's bleak kingdom ruled by the bitter Ereshkigal, who was Shamash's sister as well. There she lay stretched out in perpetual wailing, waited upon by her minister, the eerie Namtar, and other demons of her awe-inspiring household.
Like in so many other places in the world the concrete landscape of Mesopotamia was covered by a mental one and it is there the stories about Gilgamesh are played out. Myths and legends, just like our own lives and thoughts, are not one-sidedly simple, but multi-faceted. They include concepts and imaginations that have developed over time and space and can thus be interpreted and understood at different levels. One approach need not exclude another.
For example, the strange stories about the adventures of the god Ea. His sexual exploits with young virgins and mature matrons may be amusing, or disturbing, fairy tales, though at the same time they may also be metaphorical descriptions of intricate irrigation systems, seasonal change, precipitation, the flow of rivers, the fertile power of springs and groundwater, ebb and flood, drought and inundations. Likewise, Inanna's love for the young and sadly deceased shepherd Dumuzi (Tammuz) may be considered as a moving story of love and passion, betrayal and death, though at the same time it is a depiction of nature's death and resurrection, fertility, capricious passions, sorrow, life and death, and much more. Not the least may the intricate story even constitute a detailed, allegorical description of how to make milk, cream and butter. ”As above, so below.”
The Gilgamesh epic is the world's oldest, preserved literary work and our second oldest religious text, after the Egyptian Pyramid Texts. Gilgamesh's literary history begins with five poems about Bilgamesh, King of Uruk. Texts that originated during the third dynasty of the city of Uruk (c. 2100 BCE. Stories that more than a thousand years later were used as part of the source material for an epic written in Akkadian in Babylon. Author was a scribe named Sîn-liqe-unninni and his epic has now been traced to 73 ”manuscripts”, i.e. collections of clay tablets, 35 of which were found in the remains of Ashurbanipal's library in Nineveh.
There is still no intact version of Sîn-liqe-unninni's ”manuscript” called Sha naqba īmuru, He Who Saw the Abyss. All versions are composed of assembled clay tablet fragments. It is estimated that one third of the text is missing. Most Assyriologists agree that the missing fragments are to be found somewhere among the large amount of clay tablets stored in museum magazines around the world. It will take a long time before we have the entire Sha naqba īmuru. The Assyriologists who systematically and patiently work their way through piles of broken clay tablets are a dedicated, but very small group of people.
Let us now travel more than four thousand years back in time and meet people who lived in the mythical, Mesopotamian world.
He who saw the Deep, the country´s foundations.
He came a far road, was weary, found peace.
and set all his labours on a tablet of stone.
He built the rampart of Uruk-the-Sheepfold,
of holy Eanna [Temple of Ishtar], the sacred storehouse.
See, its wall like a strand of wool,
view its parapet that none could copy!
Take the stairway of a bygone era,
draw near to Eanna, seat of Ishtar, the godess,
that no later king could ever copy!
See the tablet-box of cedar,
release its clasp of bronze!
Lift the lid of its secret,
pick uop the tablet of lapis lazuli and read out,
the travails of Giglamesh, all that he went through.
Gilgamesh was a lugal, an autocratic ruler of Uruk and thus in possession of a complete power over his subjects. Blinded by boundless authoritarianism he forced his underlings to perform exaggerated day labour while he had sex with the wives of his worn-out workers. Becoming desperate by their ruler's abuse of power the people of Uruk prayed to the Ruler of Heaven – Anu: "a savage bull you have bred in Uruk-the-Sheepfold, he has no equal when his weapons are brandished.” Gilgamesh was a ruthless tyrant whom no one was safe from, neither virgins nor young men. Through his strength and superior skills, Gilgamesh humiliated and oppressed everyone. He thought himself to be unique, invulnerable and sovereign. The people asked Anu to create someone who was equally strong and powerful as Gilgamesh. Someone who could vanquish him and make him human and empathetic.
Now the myth comes to reflect the contradiction between what the Greeks called physis, nature and nomos, law/tradition, and perhaps also what the ancient Romans called cultura, i.e. culture. In ancient Mesopotamia there was a boundary between fertile plains and the wastelands; densely populated, walled cities and sparsely inhabited wilderness. A contrast that is often personified in the Bible; Abel and Cain, Jacob and Esau, or John the Baptist. About Adam and Eve's sons it is said that "Abel became a herder of sheep while Cain was a tiller of the soil", and ”Cain said to Abel his brother, ´Let us go out to the field,´ and when they were in the field Cain rose against Abel his brother and killed him.” Isaac had two sons, one
was red-haired, and his whole body was like a hairy garment; so they named him Esau [Īsaw, hairy/rough] The boys grew up, and Esau became a skillful hunter, a man of the open country, while Jacob was content to stay at home among the tents. Isaac, who had a taste for wild game, loved Esau, but Rebekah loved Jacob.
Jacob deceived his brother and took his power away from him. About John the Baptist the Bible says:
A voice of one calling in the wilderness, “Prepare the way for the Lord, make straight paths for him.”John’s clothes were made of camel’s hair, and he had a leather belt around his waist. His food was locusts and wild honey. [He said] the ax is already at the root of the trees, and every tree that does not produce good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire.
In Gilgamesh, Enkidu emerges, an individual who united the qualities that the biblical figures above seem to imply. Like Abel, he was not a farmer, but lived outside the cultivated sphere. The peasant Cain regarded Abel as a threat and killed him. Like Esau, Enkidu was shaggy and spent his time in the wilderness, an innocent creature who had no idea about the falsehood of settled and cultivated humans. Like John the Baptist, Enkidu was also a prophet who came from the wilderness and brought change to the ”civilized world”.
By bringing the savage Enkidu into Gilgamesh's ”cultured” existence the autocrat changed and became a better person. However, to achieve that Enkidu also had be changed, the wild man had to be civilized. It was a woman who defeated him. A woman who represents home, motherhood, security and desire. It was she who through her love for Enkidu, combined with her alluring sensuality, managed to curb the savage’s wildness and through his sexual desires succeeded, at least to some extent, to enslave him. A hunter had got annoyed by Enkidu´s presence:
Coated in hair like the god of animals,
with the gazelles he grazes on grasses,
joining the throng with the game by the water-hole,
his heart delighting with the beasts in the water.
But not only did Enkidu behave like a wild animal, he also protected the wildlife by destroying the hunter's traps and refilling his pitfalls. The frustrated hunter went to Uruk to seek the advice of the dreaded Gilgamesh, who despite his brutal reign was regarded as a wise man. Gilgamesh advised the hunter to go to Ishtar's temple and from there bring with him a temple prostitute out into the wilderness. If Enkidu fell victim to a woman's attraction, the animals would turn away from him. They would come to realize that he was a human being after all.
The hunter brought the beautiful woman to the water hole where Enkidu used to hang out and explained to her:
This is he, Shamhat! Uncradle your bosom,
bare your sex, let him take in your charms!
Do not recoil, but take in his scent:
He will see you, and he will approach you.
Spread your clothing so he may lay on you,
do for the man the work of a woman!
Let his passion caress and embrace you,
his herd will spurn him, though he grew up amongst it.
For six days Enkidu stayed with Shamhat, but when he had become “fully saturated” he wanted to return to his wild life, though to his great dismay he found that his friends the gazelles fled from him and the lions roared when he approached them. Enkidu also felt that his stamina had deteriorated and that he had begun to think differently from what he had done before. After some time in the wilderness, Enkidu felt alone and abandoned, gave up and returned to Shamhat, who knew how to take care of him.
Shamhat let a barber shave Enkidu's body, lubricated it with fragrant oils, and cut his hair and beard. She dressed the former savage in beautiful clothes. Enkidu, who neither had tasted bread nor drank any beer, ate and drank with relish. After seven cups filled to the brim, he felt comfortable and began to sing. After a while, Enkidu realized that he was stronger and bolder than any other man, while he at the same time understood that he would never be like the animals again. Instead of protecting them from the hunters, he now defended the herdsmen and their sheep from the predators, killing wolves and lions.
Enkidu now identified himself with the humans and just as he previously had been the friend and protector of the animals, he now became upset by injustices affecting the weak and the poor. When Shamhat told him that Gilgamesh relished the jus primae noctis, the right of the first night, which meant that he allowed himself to make love to the bride before the groom, Enkidu became violently upset and went to Uruk to make a halt to the dictator's sexual abuse.
Coming to Uruk, Enkidu witnessed a wedding procession and how Gilgamesh brutally snatched the bride away from her groom and forcibly brought her to the “wedding house”. The enraged Enkidu placed himself in the doorway and when Gilgamesh tried to push him aside the huge, former savage threw himself upon the king and a violent fight ensued. Finally, Enkidu got Gilgamesh down upon his knees and the defeated dictator saw no other resort than to extend his hand to Enkidu. The triumphant Enkidu magnanimously embraced the humiliated king. Gilgamesh became transformed. He had found his pal, a young strong man who, just like him, was brave and clever. Neither Enkidu nor Gilgamesh were alone anymore – Enkidu as a stranger and Gilgamesh as ruler. They were now a couple, a team.
Gilgamesh had come to power when he was far too young and accordingly suffered from a severe Peter Pan complex. In Enkidu, he thought he had found the perfect companion. Not long after they had become the best of friends, he suggested that he and Enkidu would embark on a great adventure. They would head to the Cedar Forest, a vast woodland that was also called The Place of the Living, maybe because it was assumed that gods dwelt there. However, Enkidu knew better - the forest was up in Kur, the land of the mountains, though Kur was also the name of the Netherworld, the Kingdom of Death, from which no one could return alive. Enkidu had also, like the natural child he was, met with the monstrous guardian of the Cedar Forest, the horrifying Humbaba, Enil's servant. Enlil, the storm god who hated humans.
To Gilgamesh, the entire endeavour appeared as a brilliant adventure, a youthful defiance of the gods. With the strong, confident child of nature, the mighty Enkidu by his side Gilgamesh felt invincible. Furthermore, if he could bring the cedars down to Uruk it would be a means to win Uruk's residents' favour and appreciation. He presented his plans to the Council of the Elders and explained that if he and Enkidu could vanquish the forest demon Humbaba, chop down the valuable cedar trees and bring their timber down to Uruk, built only by bricks, then their brave enterprise would make Uruk more beautiful and powerful than any other city on the face of the earth. Despite some doubt, Gilgamesh finally won the Council's trust and consent, perhaps the old men felt reassured that Gilgamesh’s and Enkidu’s departure would mean a respite from the violent and powerful youngsters. If they were to die in their battle against Humbaba, it would actually not be a great loss. If, on the other hand, they were to succeed with their reckless mission, the huge cedar trees would be an excellent addition to Uruk's economy and prestige. Gilgamesh was overjoyed at the support he found, but as he enthusiastically prepared for the adventure, he found that his friend Enkidu was unusually gloomy. Why did Enkidu hesitate to embark on such a great adventure and the possibility of ridding the world from the despicable monster like Humbaba:
I will conquer him in the Forest of the Cedar
let the land learn that Uruk´s offshoot is mighty
Let me start out, I will cut down the cedar
I will establish forever a name eternal.
Enkidu considered the endeavour in completely different light. To him it was an unforgivable assault on nature, a childlike defiance of the divine powers, a disdain for everything that he once been a part of. At the same time, Enkidu did understand that there was no turning back from the path he had taken after losing his virginity to the harlot Shamhat and after Gilgamesh had become his best friend. Enkidu knew he could not possibly convince a gung-ho adventurer like Gilgamesh, though he nevertheless tried to make his friend realize the great dangers lying in store. The young, passionate Gilgamesh could not understand who, or what, Humbaba really was, a force of nature protected by seven divine ”auras”. Enkidu had met him, he knew the monster:
This Humbaba, his voice is the Deluge,
his speech is fire, his breath is death!
He hears the forest murmur at sixty leagues´ distance:
who is there who would venture into his forest?
Adad [the Hurricane] ranks first, and Humbaba is second.
However, Enkidu could not endure his friend's mockery while he stated that Enidu spoke like a spineless tenderfoot. Where did this miserable fear come from? Enkidu's great courage had been tested in battle. Any man fled in panic from this savage's unchecked anger. He could with his bare hands strangle a fierce lion. Why did a giant like Enkidu tremble at the mere thought of Humbaba? The only thing a man could do during his short lifespan was to try to make a name for himself. ”As for man, his days are numbered, whatever he may do, it is but wind,” it is only through superhuman accomplishments your name can live on.
Enkidu gave in and as when he left the forest he knew now that there was no return, he had to follow the commenced path to the bitter end, accept his destiny and fight against everything he once had belonged to. Enkidu was no longer a child of nature, now he was a civilized man. Nothing could be as it had been. You cannot twice descend into the same river. On the way to his meeting with Humbaba, Gilgamesh was haunted by terrifying dreams that warned about impending disasters. The closer they came to the Cedar Forest, the more Gilgamesh doubted the soundness of his whim. Instead, it was now Enkidu who urged him on.
As they faced the mighty Cedar Forest and then stepped in under its impressive canopies they knew they were on sacred ground and shuddered at the thought that they were going to defile it. Gilgamesh was overwhelmed by the forest’s vastness and beauty. They did also in the depths of the woodland come across paths broken up by Humbaba when he did his rounds, watching for intruders. The mighty macho Gilgamesh now hesitated even more and cursed his mindless daring. It was Enkidu who had become the driving force and who pointed out which trees Gilgamesh should cut down, soon the forest echoed from the axe blows and the cedar giants´ crushing to the ground.
Suddenly the trees trembled and the earth shook as the approaching Humbaba's auras of ice, fire and winds swept through the forest. Soon the monster revealed himself and let his fiery anger wash over the traitor Enkidu:
Come, Enkidu you spawn of a fish, who knew no father
hatchling of terrapin and turtle, who sucked no mother´s milk!
In your youth I watched you, but near you I went not,
would your poor flesh have filled my belly?
Now in treachery you bring before me Gilgamesh,
and stand there, Enkidu, like a warlike stranger!
I will slit the throat and gullet of Gilgamesh,
I will feed his flesh to the locust bird, ravening eagle and vulture!
The enraged and wounded Enkidu incited Gilgamesh to attack Humbaba and the young hero from Uruk cut off the monster's head, while Enkidu ripped out its lungs. Humbaba's auras swept through the air, while their radiation diminished, faded away and died.
Gilgamesh and Enkidu returned to Uruk bringing with them Humbaba's head in triumph. When the Cedar Forest had lost its guardian, the gods could no longer do anything to protect their sacred forest and huge quantities of priceless timber were dragged and shipped down to Uruk.
Ishtar, the capricious war- and love goddess, became captivated by the powerful and god defying Gilgamesh and could not abstain from making amorous approaches. Like so many other deities, Ishtar thought it was significantly more attractive and satisfying to seek lovers among mortal men and women than among other gods. Gilgamesh, who after spurning the gods and defeating Humbaba, felt invulnerable and thus had the audacity to repudiate the mighty and indescribably beautiful Ishtar. It had never happened to her before and in addition Gilgamesh had had the impudence to mock the goddess for her pathetic horniness and the perfidious love she had feigned while luring mortal men into her yarn, a passion that always ended badly for the lovestruck men, who had been turned into hapless prey or deplorable wretches, if they did not suffer horrific, and humiliating deaths. No, a hero like Gilgamesh would never fall for Ishtar's seductive love games.
He feared neither gods nor humans and beasts. The enraged and scorned Ishtar went to her father Anu, mighty ruler of heaven and earth and pleaded with him to let loose the dreaded Celestial Bull so it could gore and trample Gilgamesh and Enkidu to death. After Ishtar had threatened to ”let Death swallow up everything alive” Anu reluctantly released the raging bull.
But, like a couple of seasoned butchers, Gilgamesh and Enkidu were prepared for the Celestial Bull’s attack. Gilgamesh stuck his knife straight into the "slaughter point" between the bull’s horns, while Enkidu got it down on the ground by twisting its tail and putting one foot on its back.
An old cowboy trick that made me remember the two buddies Augustus ”Gus” McCrae and Woodrow F. Call, who in a TV series based on Larry McMurty's wild-west novel Lonesome Dove were played by Robert Duvall and Tommy Lee Jones. They joined forces in a quite insane adventure involving the drive of a huge, mainly stolen, cattle herd from Texas to Montana. Gus was the stronger and bolder of the two, while Woodrow was more reserved and thoughtful. Gus was romantically inclined with an eye for beautiful women, whores as he called them. However, Gus treated ”his” women relatively well and admired them to some extent, though he refused to be sincerely engages in a relationship, constantly driven by his longing for the free life in the wilderness. Gus died when his legs were amputated and he was deeply mourned by Woodrow. Gus’s and Woodrow's friendship was like Enkidu´s and Gilgamesh´s – two self-indulgent men with opposite personalities, rivals in a constant battle with each other, yet united in joint, ”masculine” and daring adventures and a camaraderie that continued beyond the other's death.
After killing the Celestial Bull, Enkidu suffered from a deep depression. He felt that he had betrayed nature, the wild beasts and the gods by being instrumental in ravishing the sacred Cedar Forest and assissting in the killing of violent and primeval natural forces like Humbaba and the Celestial Bull. During nights, he walked down to the huge temple gates made from the Cedar Forest's mightiest tree. He leaned his head against the timber and complained loudly to the silent door ”as if it were a living man”:
Your tree had no rival in the Cedar Forest:
six rods is your height, two rods your breadth, one cubit your thickness.
Your pivots, top and bottom, are all of a piece;
I fashioned you, I lifted you, I hung you in Nippur [the site for Enlil´s temple].
Enkidu went to bed and did not rise again, complaining about the hunter who denied him his freedom and Shamhat who seduced him and brought him to Gilgamesh; it was through them he became excluded from his free life as part of nature, a traitor to his origins. Nature´s enemy and destroyer. Enkidu waisted away and died. Gilgamesh was inconsolable, left his palace, Uruk, his men and women. Gilgamesh forgot about his appearance, let his hair and beard grow long and unkempt, dressed in animal skins, and roamed the wilderness, not as a child of nature like Enkidu, but as a mad beast, a killer, and destroyer.
Shamash, the sun god, companion of solitary wanderers, who occasionally could be overwhelmed by compassion, saw Gilgamesh´s mindless rambling and cruelty:
Shamash grew worried and bending down
he spoke to Gilgamesh:
”O, Gilgamesh, where are you wandering:
The life you seek, you never will find.”
Shamash had understood Gilgamesh's problem. Like so many other immature youngsters before him, Gilgamesh was not able to understand that death was definitive and a part of human existence. That his friend Enkidu was gone forever and that he himself would eventually die. But, Shamash's revelation gave Gilgamesh an idea. He knew that the Sun God every night travelled through a long tunnel and then went to rest on the other side of the Eastern Ocean. There lived Gilgamesh's ancestor Uta-napishti, who with his ship had escaped the Deluge that killed all the animals and humans who had not found a refuge on his boat. The idea gave Gilgamesh a goal, he would go to Uta-napisthi and through him find the secret of life.
Between Mount Mashu's twin peaks was the Sun's tunnel, its gates were opened and closed by two Scorpion Men
whose terror was dread whose glance was death
whose radiance was fearful, overwhelming the mountains -
at sunrise and sunset they guarded the sun
Their looks were so abominable that Gilgamesh initially hid his face while he approached them, but when he took his shielding hand away and boldly looked the hideous monsters straight into their eyes, they became surprised by his bravery and allowed him to enter the pitch black tunnel.
Then Gilgamesh rushed hour after hour through the compact darkness, worried about not being able to get out before the sun entered, and through his concentrated heat would burn him to ashes.
After a night of a blind race against an invisible sun Gilgamesh, just before dawn, reached a paradisical garden, though he did not indulge himself in any rest but hurried on toward his goal. Soon he was standing on the beach looking out across the Eastern Ocean, which no mortal, except Uta-napishti and his wife, previously had set his/her eyes upon.
Now follows a strange episode. On the shore by the End of the World was a tavern – who could possibly visit such an establishment? People couldn't get there and why would a god frequent such a place? I wonder if Douglas Adams had had Gilgamesh in mind when he placed a restaurant by the end of the universe in his The Hitchhiker’s Guide to the Galaxy. However, that place was much livelier than the joint in Gilgamesh, where we find only the proprietor, a woman whose age we are not told, but I suspect she was young.
Neither does the story tell us who she was, or what her name was, nor did any of the books I read to write this essay. Nevertheless, I assume she was identical to Ishtar. She was certainly a mighty goddess of love and war, though she could nevertheless manifest herself as a simple prostitute, not only someone who lived in the temples, but one who frequented the simple taverns that farmworkers visited while returning from their daily chores.
When the tavern hostess saw the unkempt stranger, who with a ragged beard and ferocious appearance was approaching her establishment, she locked the door, leapt up to its flat roof and from there called down inquiring who the stranger was. Gilgamesh told her that he was king of Uruk mourning his friend Enkidu and that he himself was afraid of death. The innkeeper then let the haggard and tormented fellow enter her tavern. Ishtar knew quite well that he was the same one who had betrayed her love, killed the Celestial Bull and a multitude of lions, animals that were devoted to her. Still, if she now really was Ishtar, she did not seem to be angry with the downtrodden, pathetic Gilgamesh. She offered him beer and food while advising him:
The life you seek you never will find
when the gods created mankind
death was dispensed to mankind,
life they kept for themselves.
But, you, Gilgamesh, let your belly be full,
enjoy yourself always by day and by night!
Make merry each day,
dance and play days and night!
Let your clothes be clean'
let your head be washed, may you bath in water!
Gaze on the child who holds your hand,
let your wife enjoy your repeated embrace!
For such is the destiny of mortal men.
It was the privileged existence of a wealthy aristocrat that Ishtar described. A civilized, well-groomed man, not a savage. A gentleman capable of enjoying what he had accomplished. Why, then would Gilgamesh, in maddened sadness and despair chase after wind? Every man would die. However, Gilgamesh insisted with his wild goose chase and the wise Ishtar realized that only experience would change Gilgamesh. She told him that Shamash's ferryman Ur-shanabi could take him across the Eastern Ocean. If Gilgamesh could pass across The Sea of Death, which mighty currents pierced through the middle of the Eastern Ocean, then he could on its other shore meet with Uta-napishti and his wife, though he would never be deemed worthy of an eternal life.
Frustrated and disappointed, Gilgamesh walked down to the ocean shore. Imprisoned by his boundless annoyance he managed to kill the Stone Men he met on the beach, irritated by their silence and what he perceived as their refusal to take him across the sea. However, the slain Stone Men turned out to be Ur-shanabi's crew and Gilgamesh therefore had to, with great difficulty, punt Ur-shanabi's boat across the ocean, making use of three hundred, twenty-five metres long punting poles, which he lost one one after the other.
After reaching the other shore of the Eatern Ocean, Gilgamesh was welcomed by Uta-napishti, who told him the flood story that made George Smith to take off his clothes at the British Museum. That Uta-napishti was granted eternal life by the gods was due to them being grateful to him for their own survival. The thing was that when the gods unanimously had decided to exterminate humanity through the Deluge, the wise freshwater god Ea, the creator of human beings, secretly opposed their decision and contacted Uta-napishti who built his vast ark to rescue the animals, the seed and human craftsmanship from a sure extinction.
When the gods after the devastation had found that they actually had destroyed life on earth, they realized that they had to work hard for their own survival, if that actually could be done now when they so thoughtlessly had destroyed the prerequisites for a good, leisurly life. When Uta-napishti, after his successful rescue were sacrificing meat and fruits to the gods as an act of thankfulness for his rescue and the kindness they had shown him, the gods flocked to the sacrificial meal:
The gods did smell the savour.
The gods did smell the savour sweet.
The gods gathered like flies around the man making sacrifice.
The gods thanked Ea for his resourcefulness and were delighted that Uta-napishti, his fellow hiuman beings, the animlas and the seed had all survived and could recreate the wealth that previously had prevailedon earth. They decided to continue to preserve humanity, but in order to limit its numbers they decreed that women from now on had give birth to their children in pain and hardship and that all humans, if they did not die in battle, hardship, or sickness, would die from old age – with two exceptions, namely Uta-napishti and his wife, who were rewarded with eternal life.
Uta-napishti assured Gilgamesh that no man except himself and his wife could escape death. To alleviate Gilgamesh's horror of death, Uta-napishti immersed him in deep sleep, thereby proving that death itself is not painful – it just equals forgetfulness and emptiness, nothing else. A sleep you don't wake up from. It is life that counts, the memories you leave behind, and even they disappear over time.
Uta-napishti assured Gilgamesh that the purpose of his existence was to serve others through his leadership. Was Gilgamesh born and raised to become a brutal savage? No, he was a leader and a man of action. If he who now denied that role he would surely become a nullity, his death would be like a gust of wind in the desert. After Gilgamesh, through hard work and intimate conversations, had convinced Uta-napishti of his prowess and together with the ferryman Ur-shanabi was about to return to Uruk, Uta-napishti's wife said to his husband that he would leave a bad impression if he was to be remembered as someone who did not give their guest a farewell gift. Uta-napishti then told Gilgamesh of a place in the depths of the Ocean where a spiny plant grew, looking like a mixture of box-thorn and dogrose. If Gilgamesh cooked and ate it, he would become like he was in his youth and remain like that until his death.
The information enlivened Gilgamesh, although he was now absolutely convinced that death was inevitable, though a long life as a powerful and youthful man was certainly something to desire. When they had come out upon the open sea he wondered if the ferryman knew where the youth's plant was growing. Sure, Ur-shanabi knew that, but how would Gilgamesh be able to get hold of it? When they reach the spot where the plant grew, Gilgamesh let himself be lowered down into the sea with heavy stones tied to his feet. He managed to hold his breath for as long that he could pick one of the prickly plants and in joyous triumph he freed himself from the stone weights and swam up towards the sun-glittering surface.
However, during the journey Gilgamesh did not find an opportunity to cook and eat the prickly plant and had to wait until they arrived at Uruk. During one of the nightly sojourns when Gilgamesh had fallen asleep on the shore of an island, a snake came out of the sea and stole the precious Plant of Youth. When Gilgamesh woke up he was horrified by the theft, though he soon calmed himself down and smiled at the thought that he was on his way back to his former life, to his wife and children, and to the city he ruled over, which he had provided with such magnificent buildings. What was eternal youth compared to such achievements and the joy to know that you can love and be loved back?
As they along the wide river were approaching Uruk and caught sight of its sunlit, mighty walls, Gilgamesh exclaimed:
O, Ur-shanabi, climb Uruk´s wall, and walk back and forth!
Survey its foundation, examine its brickwork!
Were its bricks not fired in an oven?
Did the Seven Sages not lay its foundations?
Thus ends the epic about Gilgamesh, just as it began – with a tribute to Uruk and its mighty walls. A depiction of civilization's victory over nature – Uruk with its date plantations, brick ovens, walls and magnificent temple dedicated to Ishtar, goddess of love and war. However, as we have seen in the epic, civilization had been created at the expense of nature and it could not have existed without parts of nature being defiled and killed, as Enkidu was vanquished and died in agony, as the natural forces of Humbaba and the Celestial Bull were killed, as the mighty, sacred Cedar Forest were cut down and destroyed. In the epic of Gilgamesh death is constantly present, in symbiosis with life and creation, and it is always victorious.
I give the last word to the remarkable poet from Prague, Rainer Maria Rilke. He was a romantic and a dreamer and far from being a diligent reader of classics. Rilke willingly admitted that he just had read bits and pieces from Hamlet and Dante's Divine Comedy and not a line from Goethe's Faust. During the mass slaughter and general despair during World War I, Rilke was completely taken by Gilgamesh. In 1916, after reading a rather deficient translation of Gilgamesh, he wrote to a female friend:
Here we find a gigantic book in which there exists a force, as well as individuals I found to be among the greatest that the magic words have ever bestowed upon every imaginable age. Most of all, I would like to tell you that here we find an epic about fear of death, which in all human thought has emerged as an incomprehensible concept, unthinkable since the fact that a separation between death and life would be definite and catastrophic.
Chambers, John (2018) The Metaphysiclal World of Isaac Newton: Alchemy, Prophecy and the Search for Lost Knowledge. New York: Simon and Schuster. Ebeling, Florian (2007) The Secret History of Hermes Trismegistus from Ancient to Modern Times. Ithaca NY: Cornell University Press. George, Andrew (2003) The Epic of Gilgamesh: The Babylonian Epic Poem and Other texts in Akkadian and Sumerian, translated with an introduction by Andrew George. London: Penguin Classics. Glassie, John (2012) A Man of Misconceptions: The Life of an Eccentric in an Age of Change. New York: Riverhead. Jacobsen, Thorkild (1976) The Treasures of Darkness: A History of Mesopotamian Religion. New Haven: Yale University Press. Kirk, Geoffrey S. (1970) Myth: Its Meaning & Function in Ancient & Other Cultures. London: Cambridge University Press. Lloyd, Seton (1980) Foundations in the dust: The story of Mesopotamian exploration. London: Thames and Hudson. McLuhan, Marshall (1962) The Gutenberg Galaxy: The Making of typographic man. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Moran, William L. (1980) ”Rilke and the Gilgamesh Epic,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies Vol. 32, no. 4. Sandars, Nancy K. (1972) The Epic of Gilgamesh. English Version with an Introduction by N.K. Sandars. London: Penguin Classics. Thompson Craig (2011) Habibi. New York: Pantheon.
Vid den första glimten av en ljusnande gryning
steg ur horisonten ett nattsvart moln.
Stormguden gled stilla över himlavalvet,
allt ljus mörknade.
Så angreps jorden som av en rasande tjur,
den krossades i bitar, som vore den ett lerkärl.
Orkanvindar ödelade landet,
våldsamt svepte de fram. Sedan kom stormfloden,
i ett våldsamt blodbad dränktes mänskligheten.
En människa kunde inte se någon annan.
I förödelsen blev ingen igenkänd.
Likt en kvinna i födslovåndor jämrade sig gudinnan,
Belet-ili kved, hon vars röst annars är så mild:
“Det var jag som födde dem, dessa människor är mina!
Nu fyller de havet som fisk.”
I begynnelsen hade enbart gudar befolkat jorden, men likt människorna var även de tvungna att så och skörda, att nyttja markens grödor för sitt uppehälle. Det var slitsamt. De gudar som skötte jorden beklagade sig och till slut ville de inte längre arbeta. Gudaförsamlingen beslöt att skapa sig tjänare som kunde slava för dem. Sötvattnets gud, Ea, tillverkade tillsammans med modersgudinnan Belet-ili, en tänkande varelse. Belet-ili formade människan av lera och genom blod från en offrad gud gav Ea henne liv.
Dessvärre var den offrade Kingu inte någon perfekt varelse. En drakgud, liksom sin mor saltvattensmonstret Tiamat, som för övrigt var alla gudars urmoder. Kingu hade varit Tiamats vesir och krigsherre, men hans namn betyder ”okunnig arbetare” och han hade varit begåvad med en bångstyrig och våldsam karaktär.
Människorna odlade nu marken, vårdade och slaktade boskapen. De gjorde allt sådant som gynnade gudarna. Men Kingus blod flöt i deras ådror, därmed var de inte helt lätthanterliga. Likt gudar åldrades de inte och kunde därmed inte dö av ålderdom. Den lättirriterade stormguden Enlil besvärades av de odrägliga och alltför högljudda människohoparna, som dessvärre även fortplantade sig alltför snabbt. Tre gånger hade Enlil decimerat deras antal – först genom pest, sedan genom torka och missväxt och slutligen med hjälp av svält. Till skillnad från de flesta av sina gudakollegor var Enlil en aktiv varelse, ständigt i rörelse. Han hade inget emot hårt arbete och tyckte därmed att människor var fullkomligt onödiga skapelser. Mer till besvär än nytta. Det var Enlil som lyckats övertala gudarna att utplåna mänskligheten genom den Syndaflod jag inledde min betraktelse med.
Egentligen var det enbart människornas skapare Ea och Belet-ili som hyste några varmare känslor för dem. För övriga gudar var deras enda funktion att hålla dem vid liv genom offer och visa dem vödnad genom sin dyrkan. Om människokrypen tog sig ton och försökte opponera sig mot gudarna, eller inte skötte sina plikter, kunde de stampa ihjäl dem som om de vore en hord myror.
En del gudar roade sig med människorna, men deras känslor för dem var inte mycket varmare än de ett barn hyser för sina dockor. Kanske som den gamle guden i Bo Bergman´s dikt Marionetterna tröttnade gudarna emellanåt på att leka med människokrypen:
Du åldrige herre i himlens sal
när skall du tröttna omsider?
Se dansen på dockornas karnaval
är lik sig i alla tider.
Ett ryck på tråden – och allting tar slut
och människosläktet får sova ut,
och sorgen och ondskan vila sig båda
i din stora leksakslåda.
Människor som gudarnas leksaker? Omkring 8 000 år f.Kr. började folk vid Eufrat och Tigris bosätta sig i byar och med hjälp av kanalsystem och hackor odlade de tillsammans fälten de omgav sig med. Femtusen år tidigare hade de börjat föda upp får och getter. Tretusen år senare hade de även börjat tämja tjurar och kor, samt föda upp grisar.
Varje bonde vet att hur väl organiserad hans verksamhet än är. Hur mycket han än kan räkna med hjälp från sina grannar och överordnade. Hur mycket han än lyckas tämja djur och mark, med hjälp av förädlat utsäde, plogar och bevattningssystem, så är han likväl utsatt för vädergudarnas godtycke; sol, regn, vind, vatten och torka. När som helst kan han och hans familj drabbas av sjukdom, pest, krig, översvämningar och missväxt. Hur skulle han, hans familj och grannar kunna behaga makterna/gudarna? Få dem välvilligt inställda och inte ständigt hota deras existens?
Bönder söker sin tillflykt i ordning, i upprepande. De följer stigar som trampats upp av deras förfäder. Sumererna hade avlat fram djur anpassade till deras behov. Växter hade förädlats, blivit apitligare, näringsrikare och fulltaligare. Genom att gemensamt disciplinera naturen genom bevattningssytem och brukningsmetoder hade tillvaron blivit mer förutsägbar.
Om människorna hade kunnat bevisa att de kunde sköta sig själva och jorden, om de vördade gudarna genom att visa dem att de ville att också de skulle få avnjuta ordning och trygghet, om människorna bevisade för gudarna att de önskade att de hade det så bra som möjligt, skulle de då i gengäld inte lyssna till och hjälpa människorna? Do ut des, jag ger för att du skall giva. Sumererna byggde magnifika palats åt sina gudar och tjänade deras avbilder på samma sätt som de betjänade de herrar de valt för att organisera sina samhällen – med mat (offer), tjänare, lyx och konkubiner. Gudarnas tempel blev lika de palats människorna byggde kring sina jordiska härskare. Historier spanns kring gudarna, liknande dem som berättades om kraftfulla människor och jordiska härskare.
Om ordning rådde på jorden, skulle den då inte bli förhärskande i himlen? Lika föder lika. Duktiga människor förtjänar en rättvis och mild behandling. Tyckte inte då gudarna att det borde vara välvilligt inställda gentemot sådana människor som skötte sig väl? ”Det som är nedan är som det som är ovan och det som är ovan är som det som är nedan”. Kanske gudarna inte finns, men likväl tycks det existera en kosmisk ordning, en naturlig balans som det kunde vara farligt att rucka på. Utnyttjar och missbrukar vi naturen uppkommer en dödlig obalans som till slut kan drabba hela mänskligheten. Kaos hotar ständigt vår bräckliga ordning, vårt kosmos. Detta skildrar en av världens äldsta berättelser – Gilgamesh, men innan jag för er dit låt mig undersöka frasen ”såsom nedan, så ock ovan”.
Isaac Newton gav 1687 ut sin Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica, Naturfilosofins matematiska principer, i vilken han redogör för rörelse- och attraktionslagar, ljusets sammansättning, geometriska begrepp som tangenter och auror, himlakroppars rörelser, ebb och flod, jordklotets ellipticitet och mycket annat som kunde härledas till den av honom upptäckta gravitiationslagen. En förbluffande genialitet hos en man som ständigt sökte Kosmos eviga lagar. Newton skrev:
Detta, det vackraste systemet av solen, planeterna och kometerna kan enbart vidmatkhållas genom förordnandet och kontrollen från en intelligent Varelse. […] Denna Varelse styr allting, inte som världens själ, utan som Herre över allting; och genom detta sitt herravälde bör han benämnas ”Herre Gud” παντοκρατωρ, pantokrator, eller ”Universums Härskare”. […] Den Högste Guden är en evig Varelse, oändlig [och] absolut perfekt.
- Bland Newtons efterlämnade papper fann man en mängd alkemistiska skrifter. Där fanns exempelvis hans egenhändigt gjorda översättning till engelska av Tabula Smaragdinas latinska text. Smaragdtavlan är en alkemistisk text som antogs vara skriven av den mytiske egyptiern Hermes Trismegistos, men den finner antagligen sitt ursprung i Mesopotamien. Tavlan beskriver hur De vises sten skulle kunna skapas.
- De vises sten är ett fiktivt ämne med mirakulösa egenskaper – den kan omvandla oädla metaller till ädla, bota alla sjukdomar och förlänga livet. Smaragdtavlans första meningar lyder:
- Det som är nedan är likadant som det som är ovan och det som är ovan är likt det som är nedan, genom en så enkel insikt kan mirakel utföras. Liksom allting har skapats genom den Endes tanke, har alla ting genom anpassning fötts ur detta Enda.
- Tavlans text består enbart av femton meningar och de har säkerligen inte alls skrivits av någon Hermes Trismegistos, Den Tre-gånger Högste Hermes, en sammanblandning av den egyptiske vishetsguden Thoth och den grekiske Hermes, gudarnas budbärare. Dessa gudar relaterades till ordens makt, till magi och hemligheter. Thoth hade skapat språket och kände ”de ord som band och löste upp”, ”öppnade och tillslöt”. Hermes var en tröskelgud, hemmahörande mellan två sfärer och rörde sig fritt mellan dem, förenade eller stängde dem. Därigenom var han vägarnas, vännernas, gästfrihetens, älskogens, handelns, lekens och stöldens gud. Bestämde Hermes att något skulle hemlighållas blev det ”hermetiskt tillslutet”. Tecknet för att vara tyst, eller för att hemlighålla något var i allmänhet att hålla ett finger framför munnen. Grekerna hade fått för sig att Horusbarnet, som sög på ett finger och under namnet Harpokrates blev tystnadens och förtrolighetens gud, i själva verket höll sitt finger framför munnen som ett tecken på tystnad och hemlighållande. Ett tecken som sedan dess kommit i allmänt bruk. Nu vet alla vad ett pekfinger framför munnen betyder.
- Men det är inte tystnad som styr tillvaron, utan kommunikation. Gud hade skapat jorden med ord och det hade även Thoth gjort. Ord skapar ordning och Guds ord är lag. Land skall med lag byggas stod det i de medeltida, svenska landskapslagarna och sumererna skulle ha varit fullt eniga med det konstaterandet. Många ansåg att landets lag borde vara förenlig med naturens lagar. Det är en sådan insikt som Hermes Trismegistos ansågs ha fömedlat. I det mesopotamiska flodlandet är himlen alltid närvarande och man sökte där genom himlakropparnas rörelser och årstidernas växlingar finna de regler som styr tillvaron. En verksamhet som pågick under årtusenden.
- I staden Kufa vid Eufrats strand levde på 700-talet e.Kr. Abū Musā Jābir ibn Hayyān. Likt Isaac Newton var han en vetenskaplig mångsysslare, ständigt på jakt efter tillvarons lagar. Jābir ibn Hayyān var hovkemist hos den legendariske Harun al-Rashid och lämnade efter sig en så stor mängd skrifter kring alkemi, kosmologi, nummerologi, astrologi, medicin, mystik och religion att man har betvivlat hans existens.
- En mängd handskrifter på arabiska som bär Jābir ibn Hayyān namn finns i bibliotek i Leiden, Paris och London, medan flera avskrifter på latin förvaras i Vatikanen och Oxford, bland dem finns sjuttio böcker som översattes under Medeltiden. De bär namn som Venus bok och Stenarnas bok. Där finns också tio böcker som sammanlagda bildar Rättelsernas bok som tolkar världen utifrån teorier framlagda av filosofer som Pythagoras, Sokrates, Platon och Aristoteles. Mest betydelsefulla bland Jābir ibn Hayyāns skrifter är de så kallades Balansens böcker och bland dem speciellt Teorin om Naturens balans som hävdar att allt i naturen, även om det ändrar form och verkar på olika sätt, emanerar från en grundsubstans och att all förändring gör så att balans och harmoni upprätthålls.
- Abū Musā Jābir ibn Hayyāns böcker är uppenbarligen kompendier av allsköns kunskap som tolkats genom ett filter av komplicerad tal- och bokstavsmagi. Jābir ibn Hayyān, eller Geber som han kallades av sina medeltida uttolkare, skrev:
- Man bör inte förklara allt detta genom användandet av svåbegripliga ord; å andra sidan är det inte tillrådligt att förklara allt så enkelt att alla begriper det. Jag undervisar på ett sådant sätt att ingenting förblir oklart för den som är tillräckligt vis, även om mina tankar kan framstå som tämligen dunkla för någon med mediokra kunskaper, alltmedan den som är helt okunnig inte kommer att begripa någonting.
- Jābir ibn Hayyān påstod sig ha skrivit 1 300 böcker om konsten, en term som tycks beteckna framställandet av maskiner, automater och kemisk apparatur.
- Kanske är det hans rykte som en slags forntida, arabisk Uppfinnar Jocke som fick Marvel Comics Jonathan Hickman att skildra Jābir ibn Hayyān som en superhjälte, medlem i en hemlig orgnaisation vid namn S.H.I.E.L.D. (Strategic Hazard Intervention, Espionage and Logistics Directorate) som i det forntida Egypten skapades av Imhotep, som bland annat ledde det första pyramidbygget. Organisationen hade till en början sitt högkvarter under Rom, men svävar nu högt över jordens yta på det flygande slagskeppet Helicarrier. En mängd berömda vetenskapsmän och konstnärer har genom tiderna varit verksamma inom S.H.I.E.L.D., som ser det som sin plikt att skydda världen innan Människans yttersta öde inträffar. Det har desssvärre visat att de geniala forskarna och uppfinnarna inom S.H.I.E.L.D. inte alltid har varit immuna mot maktkamp, avundsjuka och ränksmideri. Exmpelvis så mördade Isaac Newton Galileo Galilei och andra vetenskapsmän som motsatte sig hans maktbegär och ledarskap av S.H.I.E L.D.
På sin tid var Jābir ibn Hayyān ledare för Sköldens (The Shield´s) Brödraskap och konstruerade då en maskin som absorberade tusen mäktiga mäns drömmar, inspiration och önskningar för att vidarebefordra dem till en enda man. Maskinen visade sig dock vara okontrollerbar och brände sönder männen vars kraft den skulle utnyttja.
S.H.I.E.L.D. och Habibi, ett hyllat seriealbum av Craig Thompson där Jābir ibn Hayyān också förekommer, kan betraktas som modernt mytskapande och speciellt Thompsons verk kan sägas befinna sig inom ett mesopotamiskt fantasiuniversum där såväl Gilgamesh som Tusen och en natt finner sina ursprung. Jābir ibn Hayyān tycks även han ha varit en integrerad del av denna mäktiga ytterst fantasieggande och samtidigt tankeväckande legend- och sagoflora. Det är i en av hans många böcker som Hermes Trismegistus Smaragdtavla gör sitt första framträdande.
I Jābir ibn Hayyāns Kitab Ustuqus al-Uss al-Thani, ”Den andra boken om grundelementen”, citeras Smaragdtavlan som sägs ha upptäckts av en man vid namn Balinas i ett hemligt valv under Hermes Trismegistus tempel i Tyana,. Något som för oss in i de mystiska traditionerna kring kristusgestalten Apollonius från Tyana, som jag skrivit om i en tidigare blogg. Balinas berättade hur han lossat Smaragdtavlan ur det döda greppet på en mumie som suttit placerad på en gyllene tron.
Under elvahundratalet översattes Smaragdtavlan till latin av den spanske prästen Hugo av Santalla. Det var denna översättning som kom att ingå i Crysogonus Polydorus bok De Alchemia, som 1541 trycktes i Nürnberg och sedermera hamnade hos Isaac Newton i London. Crysogonus Polydorus var en pseudonym för Andreas Osiander (1498-1552), en evangelisk-luthersk teolog som populäriserade Kopernikus epokgörande teorier om solen som vårt planetsystems centrum och senare kom i konflikt med sina trosbröder kring Luthers lära om ”saliggörande genom tron allena”.
Det är inte speciellt märkvärdigt att en polyhistor som Andreas Osiander intresserade sig för alkemi. Han levde under en epok som av Marshall McLuhan har kallats Gutenberggalaxens tid, då hela världen förändrades genom boktryckarkonstens oerhörda genomslag. Redan 1962 såg McLuhan vart vi var på väg, att Gutenbergsgalaxens tid redan hade börjat ersättas av datateknologi:
I stället för att bli som ett stort alexandrinskt bibliotek har världen nu blivit en dator, en elektronisk hjärna, exakt som i en infantil science fiction roman. När våra sinnen lämnat oss och fått en en existens utanför våra hjärnor, har Big Brother trätt in i deras ställe. Så – om vi är omedvetna om denna utveckling kommer vi snart att få uppleva en fas av panisk skräck, en tillvaro anpassad till en liten värld som genljuder av vår egen stams trummor, totalt beroende av andra, en påtvingad samexistens.
Under 1450-talet hade Johannes Gutenberg utarbetat en metod att trycka böcker med lösa, återanvändningsbara typer. Mellan 1455 och 1458 tryckte Gutenberg en latinsk översättning av Bibeln – 45 exemplar på pergament och 135 på papper. Det tog honom alltså tre år att fullborda en upplaga på närmre 200 böcker, som delvis var handkolorerade, på samma tid som det tidigare tagit att trycka en enda bok av samma omfång som hans bibel. Snart fanns det tryckpressar i alla Europas större städer. Det var en formlig revolution. Europa förändrades i grunden. Den tryckta boken har kallats världshistoriens nyttigaste, mångsidigaste och mest varaktiga teknologi. Vad som skedde under 1500-talet kan jämföras med de senaste decenniernas elektroniska informationsexplosion med dess störtflod av sociala medier, som även den är ett resultat av omvälvande teknologiska innovationer.
Boktryckarkonsten var en alkemistisk hantverksprocess genom vilken materia mirakulöst omvandlades till ett medel för förändring av tanke och verklighet. Den tryckta boken var sannerligen en De vises sten. Bakom varje tryckt ord fanns bokstäver framställda genom att sexhundragradig eld hade omvandlat exakta proportioner av bly, antimon och zink till en boktavstyp, som sedan placerades i en träkast och beströks med bläck som gjorts beständigt genom harts och sot från brända träd. Det hela pressades sedan samman till boksidor, som torkades, bands till böcker och spreds till en lärdomshungrig läsekrets.
Att varje ord tillverkades av lösa bokstavsenheter som samlades till en tankeförändrande enhet fick flera filosofer och teologer att fundera över språkets tillkomst. En alkemist försökte bryta ner hela vår komplicerade tillvaro till små, enskilda fragment som sedan åter skulle kunna sammanfogas för att omforma eller återskapa tillvaron. På ett liknande sätt hade Medeltidens och Renässansens språkforskare, som i allmänhet även var alkemister, studerat språkets minsta enheter, för att sedan pussla ihop dem i försök att rekonstruera det språk genom vilket gud, eller gudarna, hade skapat universum. Enligt alkemisterna var naturen en väldig smältdegel, deras konst handlade om att urskilja dess detaljer, om att förvandla små betåndsdelar till en förädlad enhet.
I Bibeln hade Gud skapat allt med sina ord. Frågan var vilket språk han hade använt sig av. Precis som De vises sten skulle ha förmågan att förvandla oädla metaller till ädla, skulle Guds ursprungliga språk möjligen kunna förvandla världen, eller kanske till och med skapa något nytt. Fanns det ett gudomligt språk som föregick våra mänskliga tungomål? Bibeln berättar att innan männsikorna började bygga Babels torn talade vi alla samma språk. Kunde det vara samma språk som Gud talade?
Några alkemister sökte sig till Hermes Trismegistus. I sina skrifter förklarade han att det ursprungliga språket skrivits ner i Egypten och de tecken som då användes av grekerna hade kallas för hieroglyfer, heliga inristningar. Enligt Bibeln hade Moses fört Israels folk ut ur Egyptens träldom och från berget Sinai fört med sig Tio Guds Bud egenhändigt nerskrivna av Guds finger. Kunde det möjligen röra sig om hieroglyfer? Israels folk hade ju varit i Egypten och flera av dem kunde antagligen läsa den heliga skriften. Hermes Trismegistus var en inkarnation av den egyptiske guden Thoth, den gud som skapat hieroglyferna. Skrivare och präster var Thoths tjänare. Dessvärre kunde Renässansens lärde inte längre läsa hieroglyfer, men en del av dem, som Luther, Calvin och Zwingli var ytterst språkbegåvade. Alla tre kunde läsa och i viss mån även tala grekiska, latin och hebreiska. Men, de anade likväl att inget av de språken kunde vara Guds tungomål.
Hermes Trismegistus/Thoth hade någon gång i forntiden påstått att hans skrifter var dömda att bli:
fullkomligt obegripliga då grekerna så småningom önskar att översätta vårt språk till deras eget, på så sätt kommer de att göra sig skyldiga till en mängd misstolkningar och oklarheter […]. Betydelsen av själva talet, av ljudet från egyptiska ord har i sig inneboende samma energi som de föremål de beskriver.
Den tyske jesuiten Athanasius Kircher (1602-1680) som arbetade vid jesuiternas högkvarter i Rom tog fasta på Hermes Trismegistus ord och lärde sig koptiska, det språk som fortfarande talades av Egyptens kristna. Genom koptiskan försökte Kircher sedan tolka hieroglyferna, som han antog avspeglade Guds språk. Athanasius Kircher har kallats Barockens Leonardo da Vinci eller Mästare i hundra konster och kunde dra nytta av den information hans missionerande ordensbröder samlat in från olika håll av världen – Latinamerika, Kongo, Indien, Japan och Kina. Han jämförde deras berättelser med sina läsefrukter och utvecklade en metod som gick ut på att jämföra vad han läst och hört för att därigenom försöka bygga upp ett system som skulle kunna förklara universums uppbyggnad och funktion – allt i enlighet med Jesuiternas valspråk Ad maioren Dei gloriam, Till Guds större ära.
Athanasius Kircher misslyckades i sina tolkningar av hieroglyferna. Han hade faktiskt fel i det mesta han skrev om, men det hindrar inte att hans skrifter fortfarande är fascinerande och fantasieggande. Kircher var dock på rätt spår då det gällde koptiskan som ett viktigt steg mot hieroglyfernas tolkning. Det var först när egyptologen Jean-François Champollion lärt sig koptiska som han insåg att hieroglyferna i själva verket var en kombination av bild och fonetisk skrift, där de flesta tecknen återgav en konsonant, eller en konsonantkombination. Därmed kunde han 1822 finna ett system som löste hieroglyfernas gåta.
Kirchers skrifter utgör en förvirrande kombination av fakta och vild spekulation. Han var övertygad alkemist och läsningen av Hermes Trismegistus skrifter gjorde Athanasius fascinerad av Hermes caduceus, gudens bevingade häroldstav med två hopslingrade ormar. Jesuiten uppfattade ormstaven helt korrekt som en fruktbarhetssymbol med samband till både jorden, ormar ansågs vara underjordiska varelser, och himlens fåglar. Genom att de ömsar skinn står ormar för förvandling och förnyelse, alltmedan de bevingade fåglarna, likt änglarna, utgör en kontakt mellan jord och himmel. Ormar är rikligt förekommande i den egyptiska konst som Athanasius blev väl förtrogen med. Han observerade att Moses använde en stav omslingrad av en kopparorm för att fördriva giftormar som angrep Israels folk i öknen. En liknande stav var symbolen för den grekiska läkekonstens gud, Asklepius, alltmedan Athanasius ordensbröder kunde berätta om Quetzalcoatl, aztekernas bevingade orm och den indiske konungen Ashokas ormstav.
Athanasius Kircher uppmärksammade också att första gången Bibeln redogör för ett samtal är när Eva talar med ormen, ”listigast av alla vilda djur som Herren Gud hade gjort”. Ormen frågade Eva:
”Har Gud verkligen sagt att ni inte får äta av något träd i trädgården?” Kvinnan svarade: ”Vi får äta frukt från träden men om frukten från trädet mitt i trädgården har Gud sagt: Ät den inte och rör den inte! Gör ni det kommer ni att dö.” Ormen sade: ”Ni kommer visst inte att dö. Men Gud vet att den dag ni äter av frukten öppnas era ögon, och ni blir som gudar med kunskap om gott och ont.”
Ormen hade uppenbarligen med kunskap att göra, både hos Thoth och i det jordiska paradiset. Jesuiter som återvänt från Kina berättade om Fu Xi som skulle ha uppfunnit de kinesiska skrivtecknen och skrivit en Ormbok. Då de visade Athanasius Kircher kinesisk skrift och dessutom en bild av Fu Xi och hans tvillingbror Nüwa, som framställdes som ett par omslingrade ormar, övertygades Kirchner om att det kinesiska skriftspråket måste ha ett samband med de egyptiska hieroglyferna och Hermes ormar.
Att de båda skriftspråken var så geografiskt åtskilda kunde enligt honom tyda på att de i själva verket var en återspegling av ett gudomligt, universellt språk. Athansius Kircher beskrev de kinesiska tecknen som ”ormar som förunderligt sammanslingrade antar formerna hos den stora mängd olika ting de betecknar”. Fu Xi är identisk med Fuxi/Fu Hsi, även känd som Paoxi, som enligt legenderna var upphovsman till den av många djupt vördade I Ching, Förvandlingarnas bok, en titel värdig en alkemistisk manual.
Athansius misstog sig dock igen. Hade han noggrannare studerat sin Bibel kunde han möjligen ha kommit in på rätt spår. Av allt att döma hävdar Bibeln att fram till det att människorna efter Syndafloden hade bosatt sig i Shinar, och där börjat bygga ett torn som skulle nå upp till Himlen, talade de alla samma språk. För att sätta stopp för det galna företaget gjorde Gud så att männsikorna började tala olika språk och skingrade dem därefter över jorden. I Bibeln raserar Gud inte himmelstornet, för honom var det fullt tillräckligt att det inte kunde fullbordas på grund av språkförbistringen.
Shinar är det hebreiska namnet för Mesopotamien och finner antagligen sitt ursprung i shene neharot, två floder. Kircher kunde heller inte känna till att de äldsta framställningarna av en stav med två omslingrade ormar var symbolen för den sumeriska guden Ningishzida, trädens och läkekonstens gud, samt Paradisets väktare. Han kunde heller inte känna till att den sumeriska kilskriften, som kom i bruk under den senare delen av det fjärde årtusendet f.Kr., av allt att döma är något äldre än de egyptiska hieroglyferna.
Martin Luther funderade även han över om det inte kunde finnas ett äldre språk än hebreiskan, som han likväl antog vara ett av de de två språk som Gud föredrog att uttrycka sig på.
Det var inte utan skäl som Gud lät Sina Skrifter skrivas enbart på dessa två språk: Gamla testamentet på hebreiska och det nya på grekiska. Språk som Gud inte föraktade utan för Sitt Ord valde framför alla andra, borde inte även vi då hedra dem framför alla andra? Låt oss därför vara förvissade om detta – att Guds Budskap kan inte bevaras förutan dessa språk. Språk är den skida inom vilket Andens svärd bevaras. Det är det skrin i vilket vi förvarar Hans ädelsten. Det är kärlet som bevarar Hans vin.
Vi vet nu att hebreiskan är besläktat med akkadiskan (med underdialekter som babyloniska och assyriska) som efter sumeriskan (av okänt ursprung) i tusentals år talades i Mesopotamien, innan det efterhand ersattes av arameiska, Jesu modersmål.
Under fjortonhundratalet hade den venetianske resenären Giosofat Barbaro sett märkliga skrivtecken inhuggna på ruiner kring den persiska staden Shiraz och även tagit med sig lerskärvor inristade med de kilformiga tecknen. En annan italienare, Pietro Della Valle, hade 1621 till Rom tagit med sig en mängd avskrifter av kilskriftstecken, som han kopierat under en resa i Mesopotamien. Flera teologer började nu spekulera om de där tecknen möjligen kunde ha ett samband med det försvunna ”urspråket”, d.v.s. Guds tungomål, de var nämligen övertygade om att Edens Lustgård måste ha legat någonstans i Mesopotamien.
Början till kilskriftens tolkning inleddes genom två äventyrares insatser; Paolo Emilano Botta (1802-1870) och Austin Henry Layard (1817-1894). Botta var född i Italien men studerade botanik i Paris då han 1826 av August Nernard Duhaut-Cilly blev tillfrågad om han som läkare var villig segla jorden runt på hans fartyg Le Héros. Vid mitten av 1829 kom Le Héros tillbaka till Frankrike, efter längre uppehåll i Californien och på Hawaii. Botta ägnade sig sedan flera år åt botaniska studier i Mellanöstern, tills han 1842 utnämndes till fransk konsul i Mosul.
Sin fritid i Mosul ägnade Botta åt att samla små alabasterstatyetter som han köpte i byarna runt omkring staden, eller själv lyckades gräva fram. En dag dök ett par män upp och berättade för Botta att de kände till en plats där det fanns skulpturer som var mångfalt större än de små statyetter Botta samlade. De tog honom till Korsabad, strax norr om Mosul, där Botta konfronterades med resterna av Sargon II:s palats med sina magnifika friser och väldiga skulpturer. Botta skrev:
Vad kan allt detta betyda? Vem lät uppföra dessa strukturer? Under vilket århundrade levde han? Vilken nation tillhörde han? Berättar dessa väggar om glädje eller elände? Utgör dessa vackra kilformade tecken ett språk? Jag vet inte. Från dessa reliefer kan jag utläsa härlighet och segrar, men deras historia, deras ålder, deras blod förblir ett mysterium. Dessa ruiner visar på ett härligt och lysande förflutet, men ett förflutet som är okänt för varje nu levande man.
Austin Layard föddes i Frankrike, men tillbringade det mesta av sin barndom och ungdom i Italien. Hans far hade varit anställd av den brittiska kolonialförvaltningen på Ceylon. Tjugoett år gammal beslöt sig Layard för att liksom sin far bli anställd på Ceylon och tänkte ta sig dit landvägen. Men, efter att ha fått kontakt med nomadiserade Bakhtiari och tillsammans med dem under flera månader ha vandrat kring i nordvästra Persien beslöt sig Layard för att skrinlägga sina Ceylonplaner och istället ägna sig åt att utforska Mellanöstern. Han sökte anställning hos den brittiske ambassadören i Konstantinopel och efter att under ett par år ha arbetat i den europeiska delen av Turkiet lyckades han av ambassadören, Stratford Canning, utverka tillstånd och stöd för att i och kring Mosul undersöka de av Botta upptäckta assyriska ruinerna. Layard ägnade sig sedan flera år åt att utforska och dokumentera lämningarna efter staden Nineveh. Layards efterforskningar och de utmärkta teckningar han själv och andra utförde på plats och rekonstruktioner de gjorde i London samlades snart i bokform och blev mycket uppskattade och inflytelserika.
I ruinerna av Nineveh påträffade Layard 1849 rester av kung Sennacheribs (705-608 f.Kr.) bibliotek med mängder av fragment av lertavlor, fyllda med kilskrift. Tre år senare fann hans assyrisk-kristne (anhängare av den Kaldeisk-katolska kyrkan) medarbetare Hormuzd Rassam den assyriske konungen Ashurbanipals (668-627) omfattande bibliotek, som bland annat bevarade ett stort antal lertavlor med berättelsen om Gilgamesh och den mesopotamiska Syndafloden.
Den grymme, men samtidigt intellektuelle, Ashurbanipal kunde både läsa och skriva sumeriska, ett vid hans tid klassiskt, utdött språk, som latin eller sanskrit är nu. Han sände skrivare och hovmän över hela sitt imperium för att samla så många texter som möjligt för att som han skrev ”erhålla riter och besvärjelser som kan vara avgörande för bevarandet av min kungliga makt”. En mängd skrivare arbetade i hans palats med att kopiera och i en del fall även omarbeta de texter som samlats in. Stora mängder lertavlor från Ninevehs under årtusenden förgätna bibliotek fördes till British Museum där fragmenten fortfarande pusslas ihop och sorteras. Mer än tvåtusen lertavlor har nu kunnat rekonstrueras, men vid tiden då Layard och Rassam förde dem till London kunde ingen läsa vad som stod på dem.
Som sjuttonåring stationerades Henry Rawlinson 1835 i närheten av staden Kermánšáh i västra Iran, eller Persien som det hette på den tiden. Engelsmännen ville motverka det ryska imperiets expansion söderut och stödde de persiska shaherna mot ryssarna, bland annat genom att utbilda deras officerare. Den unge Rawlinsons stationering var en del av det programmet. Shahen Mohammad Qajar visade dock efter två år ut engelsmännen, men de kom snart tillbaka. Att det brittiska imperiet inte lade beslag på Persien berodde antagligen på att det stora landet och dess relativt starka armé skulle ha varit alltför kostsamt att underkuva, dessutom behövde de det persiska riket som en buffertzon mellan deras kronkoloni Indien och det Ryska Imperiet, som var lika militant och expansivt som det Brittiska. Hade engelsmännen vid den tiden insett oljerikedomarnas betydelse hade deras ambitioner säkerligen varit annorlunda.
I närheten av Kermánšáh låg byn Bīsotūn utanför vilken den persiske storfursten Dareios (522-484 f.Kr.) på en Zargosbergens klippväggar hade låtit skapa en omfattande berättelse om tilldragelser och strider kring hans uppstigande på akemenidernas tron. Akemenidernas rike var det största och mest framgångsrika världen dittills hade skådat och Dareios var en ytterst skicklig adminstratör. Under hans ledning delades det väldiga imperiet in i 23 satrapdömen som övervakades av satraper, guvernörer av vilka var och en hade personliga band till shahen, kungen (faktiskt samma ord som schackpelets schack). Det enorma riket bands samman genom effektiva vägbyggen. Störst och viktigast var Kungsvägen som sträckte sig från Sardis (nära dagens Izmir vid den turkiska västkusten) över Mosul och Babylon ner till Susa, Dareios huvudstad. I Susa vände Kungsvägen mot nordöst i riktning mot Medernas gamla huvudstad Ekbatana, där den anslöt till den legendariska Sidenvägen.
Det var på en klippvägg vid vägen mot Ekbatana som Dareios väldiga bildsvit hade huggits in hundra meter upp på en lodrät kalkstensklippa. Den var på Rawlinsons tid i Kermánšáh extremt svår att nå upp till frisen eftersom Dareios efter det att inskriften hade huggits låtit avlägsna den framförliggande bergsidan. Enbart en tre decimeter bred avsats löpte under det stora konstverket. Dareios hade antagligen vidtagit de drastiska åtgärderna dels för att inristningen skulle bli så synlig och imponerande som möjligt, dels för att ingen skulle kunna hacka bort, skada, eller ändra den. Den omfattande texten, som omsluter en bildsekvens framställande hur Dareios bestraffar tillfågnatagna “förrädare och konspiratörer”, är avfattad på fornpersiska, elamitiska, samt babyloniska och den är fullkomligt oläslig från marknivån.
Den nyfikne, unge Henry Rawlinson kunde inte avhålla sig från att klättra upp längs klippväggen och balanserande på en stege lyckades han kopiera en stor del av den fornpersiska kilskriften, som befann sig längst ner bland inskrifterna. Genom att jämföra kilskriftstecknen med en persisk kungalängd som den grekiske historikern Herodotos skrivit ner inte långt efter Dareios död lyckades Rawlinson dechiffrera flera kilskriftstecken.
Eftersom han lärt sig fornpersiska kunde Rawlinson snart läsa hela den persiska texten, men han fick vänta tålmodigt i sex år tills 1843, då han efter att ha stationerats som officer i Afghanistan kunde återvända till Bīsotūn, skaffa sig en längre stege och med stor möda lyckas kopiera även de alamitiska och babyloniska inskrifterna. Ett livsfarligt tilltag som kunde ha slutat mycket illa då stegen gled på den smala klippavsatsen och Rawlinson handlöst störtade mot sin död. Hans fall hindrades dock då han, som genom ett under, hamnade på den smala avsatsen och kilskriftens gåta därmed kunde komma närmare sin lösning.
Då Rawlinson kommit tillbaka till London korresponderade han med en irländare, Edward Hincks, och de hade snart var och en på sitt håll lyckats tyda och identifiera 200 kilskriftstecken från Rawlinsons kopior av Behistuninskrifterna. 1851 sammanträffade de med en tysk och en engelsman som tillämpat Hincks och Rawlinsons skriftnycklar på andra kilskriftsdokument, skrivna på elamitiska och bayloniska. De fyra språkforskarna kunde strax därefter konstatera att kilskriftens gåta var löst.
Nu kunde Layard och Rassam börja pussla ihop alla de lerskärvor de tagit med sig till British Museum och de fick snart hjälp av ännu skickligare och tålmodigare kilskriftsexperter. Främst bland dem var George Smith, som 1872 med stigande förundran på en hopfogad kilskriftstavla läste texten jag citerade som inledning till den här essän. Djupt fascinerad fortsatte Smith läsa och upptäckte att han funnit en lång, och i stort sett sammanhängande text som berättade hur en viss Uta-napishti av guden Ea fått i uppdrag av att bygga en jättelik båt för att med den rädda sin familj och sina släktingar samt ”alla markens kreatur, de vilda djuren och representanter för varje hantverk och kunskap” undan en störflod genom vilka gudarna ville dränka hela mänskligheten. Likheterna med Bibelns syndaflodsberättelse och Noas ark var uppenbara. Smith blev hänförd och i sin gränslösa entusiasm visste han inte vad han gjorde. Han ropade högt: ”Jag är den förste som läst allt detta efter tvåtusen år av glömska!” och till de kringsittandes stora förvåning reste han sig upp och började klä av sig.
Då Smith inför en begeistrad församling 1873 läste upp den ”babyloniska syndaflodsberättelsen” och förklarade att den enbart var en del av ett stort mesopotamiskt epos om en forntida hjälte vid namn Gilgamesh visste den allmänna entusiasmen inga gränser. Dagstidningen The Daily Telegraph erbjöd British Museum den stora summan av 1 000 guineas för att sända Smith till Mosul och där återuppta Layards och Rassams utgrävningar av kilskriftsbiblioteken. Dessvärre hade Smith turen att kort efter sin ankomst finna ännu en så gott som intakt lertavla som i än större detalj återgav hela syndaflodsberättelsen, en så stor framgång att expeditionen omedelbart avbröts innan Smith på samma plats hade lyckats finna andra lika intakta fragment av Gilgamesheposet.
Nineveh ligger till största delen under mångmiljonstaden Mosul. Utgrävningarna av det forntida Nineveh har till största delen ägt rum på kullarna Koyunik och Nabi Yunis. Det var där man fann resterna av kilskriftsbiblioteken, men stora delar av Nineveh är fortfarande outforskade.
Då ISIL, den Islamiska staten i Irak och Levanten, den tionde juli 2014 erövrade Mosul störtade några av dess krigare in i stadens museum där de filmades alltmedan de med släggor och penumatiska borrar ödelade det ovärderliga mesopotamiska världsarvet. På några timmar totalförstördes en mer än tretusenårig kultur. Om de forntida gudarna existerat skulle de utan tvekan ha krossat skändarna som i sin Guds namn mördade, avrättade och tog som sexslavar dem som de betecknade som gudsförnekare. Inte begriper jag varför den sortens mordiska fanatiker alltid tar fasta på vad som är ont och förkastligt inom en religiös lära. Är det allmän idioti, eller enbart ett männsikoföraktande vansinne? Insåg inte dessa vanhelgande galningar att deras så högt beundrade profet var ett resultat av den kultur som de krossade med sina släggor?
”Såsom nedan, så ock ovan”. Muhammad, profeternas sigill, var väl förtrogen med sin tids kulturmiljö. Koranen nämner exempelvis två gånger Idrīs som en av Profetens företrädare:
Och minns [vad] denna Skrift [har att säga om] Idrīs. Han var en man av sanning, en profet och Vi upphöjde honom till en hög värdighet.
Och [minns] Ismael och Idrīs och Dhu´l-Kifl [möjligen Bibelns Hesekiel]. De hörde alla till dem som visar tålamod och uthållighet [i livets skiften]. Och vi har inneslutit dem i Vår nåd; de var i sanning rättsinniga männskor.
Idrīs? Traditionellt har han identifierats med Bibelns Enok, som sades ha ”vandrat med Gud i trehundra år”, men lika troligt är att Idrīs kan vara mer eller mindre identisk med Hermes Trismegistus. Legender berättar att Idrīs föddes i Babylon och att han var följeslagare till Adams son Seth. Babylon var vid den tiden ett syndigt näste och profeten Idrīs förde de rättfärdiga babylonierna till Egypten. Då de stod vid Nilens stränder höjde Idrīs sina händer och hyllade Allah med ordet Subhanallah, Ära vare Allah. Komentatorer till Koranen tillskriver Idrīs ”stor visdom och stort vetande”. Flera traditioner anger honom som skrivkonstens uppfinnare och att han var den ”förste som observerade stjärnornas banor och fastställde vikters och måttstockars rätta värde”. Sådant gjorde att flera muslimska teologer och författare sammanställde Idrīs med Hermes Trismegistus och den egyptiske Thoth, något som tydligen var speciellt vanligt hos de sydarabiska sabierna. Muhanmad betraktade dem uppenbarligen inte som muslimskt rättrogna, men accepterade likväl deras tro och på tre ställen sägs det i Koranen att sabierna inte behöver frukta något på Den Yttersta Dagen:
De som tror [på denna Skrift] och de som bekänner den judiska tron och de kristna och sabierna – ja, [alla] som tror på Gud och den Yttersta Dagen och som lever ett rättskaffens liv – skall helt visst får sin fulla lön av sin Herre och de skall inte känna fruktan och ingen sorg skall tynga dem.
Låt oss nu lämna Hermes Trismegistus och alkemin därhän och istället ägna oss åt Gilgamesh. Vi befinner oss omkring 2 800 f.Kr. i den södra delen av Mesopotamien. Ett flackt och varmt landskap med träsk och slätter, mycket bördigt om det dräneras och bevattnas medelst kanaler och dammar, men bortsett från dadelpalmer, så gott som helt utan timmer och metaller. De flesta invånarna var åkerbrukare som bodde i befästa städer. Dit bevattningssystemen inte kunde nå och fälten ersatts av ogästvänligare terräng betade flockar med får och getter. Deras herdar måste ständigt vara på vakt mot vargar och andra rovdjur. Längre bort tog vildmarken vid. Där organiserade sig inte de fåtaliga människorna inom befästa städer och byar utan försörjde sig medelst jakt och fiske, eller som banditer. Flera dagsfärder norr- och västerut låg obefarna bergstrakter och skogar med väldiga cederträd. Mäktigast av dem alla var den heliga cederskog där en del påstod att gudarna hade sin hemvist. Den bevakades av den monstruöse Humbaba, skyddad av sju dödliga auror.
Det var nämligen inte enbart ett konkret landskap landskap som omgav Tvåflodsfolket, Mesopotamierna, utan de levde även inom en mytisk sfär där den avlägsne Herren Över Allt, Anu, i ensamt majestät vistades i sitt himmelska palats, långt ovan sitt väldiga rike. Vindarnas gud, Enlil, var däremot ständigt närvarande i rymderna mellan jord och himlavalv och i människornas tempel. Den vise och eftertänksamme Ea levde under jordytan i sin sötvattensocean. Ea agerade oftast som människosläktets vän och beskyddare, men kunde likväl förvandla sig till en skräckinjagande gestalt. De flesta gudarna var oberäkneliga och kunde ömsom visa sig välvilliga, ömsom grymma och hänsynlösa. Enlils majestätiske son, Sîn, Månguden, vars son Shamash, Solen, var de ensamma vandrarnas följeslagare och beskyddare, hade även han han sina ondskefulla sidor. Shamashs impulsiva syster Inanna (Ishtar), var krigets och den kroppsliga kärlekens gudinna. Under Eas vattniga domän, djupt i ner i Underjorden låg Dödens dystra rike som styrdes av den bittra Ereshkigal, även hon Shamashs syster. Därnere låg hon utsträckt i evig veklagan, uppvaktad av sin minister, den kuslige Namtar och andra demoner hemmahörande i hennes ruskiga hushåll.
Som på så många andra håll i världen täcktes Mesopotamiens konkreta landskap alltså av ett mentalt sådant och det är där berättelserna om Gilgamesh utspelas. Myter och legender är precis som våra liv och tankar inte ensidigt enkla, utan mångfacetterade. Inom sig rymmer de föreställningar och begrepp som utvecklats över tid och rum. Liksom Mesopotamiens mentala landskap kan de tolkas och förstås på olika nivåer. Ett synsätt behöver inte utesluta ett annat.
Exempelvis kan de märkliga historierna om guden Eas äventyr och sexuella bedrifter med unga jungfrur och mogna matroner utgöra roande, eller upprörande, berättelser, men samtidigt kan de också vara metaforiska beskrivningar av intrikata bevattningssytem, årstidernas och nederbördens växlingar, källor och floder, förhållandet mellan söt- och saltvatten, ebb och flod, torka och översvämning samt en mängd andra naturliga och artificiella förhållanden kring sötvatten och fruktbarhet. Likaså är Inannas kärlek till den unge och sorgligt avlidne herden Dumuzi (Tammuz) en gripande berättelse om kärlekspassion, svek och död, men samtidigt en skildring av naturens död och uppståndelse, fruktbarhet, nyckfulla skiftningar, den enskilda människans kärlek, sorg, liv och död och mycket annat. Inte minst utgör den intrikata berättelsen uppenbarligen en detaljerad, allegorisk skildring av hur man framställde mjölk, grädde och smör. ”Som nedan, så ock ovan.”
Gilgamesheposet är världens äldsta, bevarade litterära verk och vår näst äldsta religiösa text, efter de egyptiska Pyramidtexterna. Gilgameshs litteraturhistoria tar sin början med fem dikter om Bilgamesh, konung av Uruk. Texter som finner sitt ursprung under staden Uruks tredje dynasti (ca 2100 f.Kr.). Berättelser som tusen år senare användes som en del av källmaterialet för ett epos som på akkadian skrevs ner i Babylon. Författare var en skrivare vid namn Sîn-liqe-unninni och hans epos har nu kunnat spåras till 73 ”manuskript”, d.v.s. samlingar av lertavlor, av vilka 35 blev funna i resterna av Ashurbanipals bibliotek i Nineveh.
Det finns fortfarande ingen intakt version av Sîn-liqe-unninnis ”manuskript” som kallas Sha naqba īmuru, ”Han som såg avgrunden”. Samtliga versioner rör sig om hoppusslade kilskriftsfragment. Uppskattningsvis saknas en tredjedel av texten. De flesta ”assyrologer” är ense om att de saknade fragmenten står att finna någonstans bland den stora mängd lertavlor som finns lagrade i museimagasin runtom i världen. Det kommer att dröja länge innan vi har den fullständiga Sha naqba īmuru. Assyrologerna som systematsikt och tålmodigt arbetar sig genom högarna med trasiga lertavlor är en hängiven, men mycket liten skara.
Låt oss nu färdas mer än fyratusen år tillbaka i tiden och möta människor som levde i den mytiska, mesopotamiska världen.
Han som såg Djupet, landets fundament.
Han kom från en lång vandring, var trött, fann frid
och skrev ner all sin strävan på en stentavla.
Han byggde bålverket kring från Uruk-Fårfållan,
Eannas [Himmelens hus] sädesmagasin.
Se, dess murar som en molnbank av ull.
Se, dess balustrader som ingen lyckats efterlikna!
Stig uppför trappan från en svunnen tid,
närma dig Eanna, säte för Ishtar, gudinnan,
som ingen konung, för eller senare, lyckats överglänsa!
Se, skriftlådan av cederträ,
öppna dess bronslås!
Lyft locket, skåda dess hemlighet,
tag fram skrivtavlan av lapis lazuli och läs
om Gilgameshs strävan, om allt som han gick igenom.
Gilgamesh var lugal, envåldshärskare, över Uruk och därmed i besittning av fullkomlig makt över sina undersåtar. Förblindad av maktfullkomlighet tvingade han dem till överdrivna dagsverken, alltmedan han låg med sina nerslitna arbetares hustrur. Förtvivlade över sin härskares maktmissbruk bad Uruks folk till Himmelens Härskare – Anu: ”En brutal, vild tjur har du skapat i Uruk-Fårafållan, han saknar like då han blottar sina vapen”. Gilgamesh var en tyrann som ingen gick säker för, varken jungfrur eller unga män. Genom sin styrka och sina överlägsna färdigheter förödmjukade och förtyckte Gilgamesh alla och envar. Han trodde sig unik, osårbar och suverän. Folket bad Anu att skapa en like till Gilgamesh, någon som kunde göra honom mänsklig och empatisk.
Nu blir myten allmänmänsklig och speglar motsättningen mellan det som grekerna kallade physis, natur och nomos, lag/tradition, och kanske även det som romarna kallade cultura, d.v.s. odling. I det forntida Mesopotamien fanns en gräns mellan bördiga slätter och vidsträckt ödemark; tättbebyggda, muromgärdade städer och glesbefokad vildmark. En kontrast som i Bibeln ofta personifieras; Abel och Kain, Jakob och Esau, eller Johannes Döparen. Om Adam och Evas söner står det att ”Abel var herde och Kain brukade jorden”, och ”Kain sade till sin bror Abel: ´Kom med ut på fälten´. Där överföll han sin bror Abel och dödade honom”. Isak hade två söner, en.
var rödhårig och luden som en skinnfäll över hela kroppen, och man gav honom namnet Esau. Esau blev en skicklig jägare och höll till i skog och mark, men Jakob förde ett lugnt liv och bodde i tält. Eftersom Isak hade smak för vilt tyckte han bäst om Esau, men Jakob var Rebeckas älsklingsson.
Jakob lurar sin bror och tar från honom makten. Om Johannes Döparen står det:
En röst ropar i öknen: Bana väg för Herren, gör hans stigar raka. Johannes bar kläder av kamelhår och hade ett läderbälte om livet. Hans föda var gräshoppor och vildhonung. [Han sade] redan är yxan satt till roten på träden. Varje träd som inte bär god frukt skall huggas bort och kastas i elden
I Gilgamesh dyker Enkidu upp, en gestalt som i sig förenar de egenskaper som de bibliska gestalterna tycks antyda. Likt Abel var han inte jordbrukare, utan befann sig utanför odlingssfären. Jordbrukaren Kain betraktade Abel som ett hot och dödade honom. Likt Esau var Enkidu luden över hela kroppen, tillbringade sin tid i vildmarken och var en oskuldsfull varelse som inte anade den illistiga falskhet som bofasta männsikor var kapabla till. Likt Johannes var även Enkidu en profet som kommen ur vildmarken bringade förändring in i den ”civiliserade världen”.
Det är genom att föra vilden Enkidu in i Gilgameshs ”kultiverade” tillvaro som envåldshärskaren förändras och blir en bättre människa. Men, för att kunna påverka Gilgamesh måste även Enkidu förändras, vilden måste civiliseras. Det var en kvinna som besegrade honom. Kvinnan som står för hem, moderlighet, trygghet och åtrå. Det var hon som genom sin kärlek och lockande sensualitet lyckades tygla vildmannen vildhet och genom hans sexuella begär i viss mån även förslava honom.
En jägare hade retat sig på vilden Enkidu:
Täckt med hår, som vore han en vilddjurens gud,
betar han gräs tillsammans med gasellarna
och ansluter sig till djurflockarna vid vattenhålen,
där roar roar han sig hjärtligt med villebråd och kreatur.
Men inte nog med att Enkidu betedde sig som ett vilddjur, han skyddade även djurlivet genom att förstöra jägarens fällor och fylla igen hans fångstgropar. Den frusterade jägaren begav sig till Uruk för att där söka råd hos den fruktade Gilgamesh, som trots sitt brutala vanstyre allmänt betraktades som en vis man. Gilgamesh rådde jägaren att söka upp Ishtars tempel och därifrån ta med sig en tempelprostituerad ut i vildmarken. Om Enkidu föll offer för en en kvinnas attraktion skulle djuren vända sig bort från honom. De skulle komma att inse att han trots allt var en människa.
Jägaren tog den vackra kvinnan till vattenhålet där Enkidu brukade hålla till och förklarade för henne:
Se, där är han, Shamhat! Blotta din barm,
visa ditt skötte, låt honom hänföras av din skönhet!
Dra dig inte undan, utan vädra hans doft:
Han kommer att se dig, han kommer att närma sig.
Sprid dina kläder på marken så han kan ligga hos dig,
gör för mannen endast det som en kvinna förmår!
Låt hans passion omsluta och smeka dig,
även om han varit en av dem kommer hans flock att överge honom.
I sex dygn stannade Enkidu hos Shamhat, men när han var ”fullständigt mättad” ville han återvända till sitt liv som vilde, men fann då till sin förskräckelse att hans vännner gasellerna flydde från honom och att lejonen morrade då han närmade sig dem. Enkidu tyckte även att hans kondition hade försämrats och att han börjat tänka annorlunda. Efter en tid i vildmarken kände Enkidu sig ensam och övergiven, gav upp och återvände till Shamhat, som visste hur hon skulle ta hand om honom.
Shamhat lät en barberare raka Enkidus kropp, smörja in den med väldoftande oljor, samt frisera hans hår och skägg. Hon klädde den före detta vildmannen i vackra kläder. Enkidu som varken ätit bröd eller druckit öl lät sig väl smaka. Efter sju välfyllda bägare kände han sig väl till mods och började sjunga. Efter en tid insåg Enkidu att han var starkare och djärvare än andra män, samtidigt som han förstod att han aldrig mer skulle kunna bli som djuren. Istället för att som tidigare skydda djuren från jägarna, försvarade han nu herdarnas hjordar från rovdjuren och dödade vargar och lejon.
Enkidu identifierade sig nu med människorna och liksom han tidigare varit djurens vän blev han nu upprörd över de orättvisor som drabbade de svagare människor som omgav honom. Då Shamhat berättat att Gilgamesh tillämpade jus primae noctis, rätten till första natten, som innebar att han tillät sig älska med bruden innan brudgummen, blev Enkidu våldsamt upprörd och begav sig till Uruk för att sätta stopp för diktatorns sexuella övergrepp mot sina undersåtar.
Kommen till Uruk blev Enkidu vittne till hur ett bröllopsfölje drog genom staden, hur Gilgamesh grep bruden från brudgummen och med våld förde henne mot “bröllopshuset”. Ursinnig ställde sig Enkidu i dörröppningen och då Gilgamesh ville fösa den väldige Enkidu år sidan utbröt ett våldsamt slagsmål. Slutligen fick Enkidu ner Gilgamesh på knä och den besegrade Gilgamesh visste ingen annan råd än att räcka Enkidu handen. Storsint och godmodig omfamnade Enkidu den förödmjukade konungen. Gilgamesh blev nu som förvandlad. Han hade funnit sin like, en ung stark man som liksom han var modig och kvicktänkt. Varken Enkidu eller Gilgamesh var längre ensamma – Enkidu som främling och Gilgamesh som härskare. De var nu ett par, ett team.
Gilgamesh kom till makten då han var alldeles för ung och led därför av ett Peter Pan komplex. I Enkidu trodde han sig ha funnit den perfekte kamraten. Inte långt efter det att de blivit bästa vänner föreslog han Enkidu ett rejält äventyr. De skulle bege sig till Cederskogen, en väldig skog som också kallades De Levandes plats, kanske för att gudar dvaldes där. Men, Enkidu visste bättre – skogen låg i Kur, Bergens land, och Kur var också namnet på Underjorden, Dödsriket, som ingen återkom levande ifrån. Enkidu hade också, som det naturbarn han var, mött Cederskogens väktare, den monstuöse Humbaba, Enlils tjänare. Enlil, stormguden som avskydde männsikokryp.
För Gilgamesh var hela företaget ett strålande pojkäventyr, ett ungdomligt trotsande av gudarna. Med det starka, trygga naturbarnet Enkidu vid sin sida kände sig Gilgamesh oövervinnerlig. Om han dessutom kunde föra med sig cederskogarnas värdefulla virke ner till Uruk skulle det bli till ett medel för att vinna Uruks invånares gunst och uppskattning. Han lade fram sina planer för de Äldstes råd och förklarade att om han och Enkidu kunde övervinna skogsdemonen Humbaba, hugga ner de värdefulla cederträden och sedan forsla dem ner till det virkesfattiga Uruk, byggt av tegelsten, så skulle den bedriften göra Uruk vackrare och mäktigare än någon stad på jordens yta. Trots viss tvekan vann Gilgamesh slutligen Rådets förtroende och medgivande, kanske kände sig gubbarna berfiade om de för en tid kunde bli av med de våldsamma och mäktiga ynglingarna. Om de skulle dö i sin kamp med Humbaba så vore det egentligen inte någon större förlust. Om de däremot lyckades i sitt företag skulle de väldiga cederträden bli ett utmärkt tillskott för Uruks ekonomi och prestige. Gilgamesh var överlycklig över allt stöd han funnit, men då han entusiastiskt förberedde sig inför äventyret fann han att hans vän var ovanligt dyster. Varför tvekade Enkidu inför att ge sig ut på äventyr och befria världen från det rysliga monstret Humbaba?
Jag kommer att besegra honom i Cederskogen,
låt landet veta att Uruks telning nu är en mäktig man.
Låt mig ge mig av, jag kommer att hugga ner cederträden.
Jag kommer att skapa mig ett namn som består för evigt.
Enkidu betraktade företaget fullkomligt annorlunda. För honom var det ett oförlåtligt övergrepp mot naturen, ett barnsligt trotsande av gudamakterna, ett förakt för allt det som han en gång hade varit en del av. Samtidigt förstod dock Enkidu att det inte fanns någon återvändo från den väg han slagit in på, efter det att han förlorat sin oskuld till skökan Shamat och Gilgamesh blivit han bäste vän. Enkidu visste att han omöjligt kunde övertyga en äventyrslysten gåpåare som Gilgamesh, men han fösökte likväl få sin vän att inse tilltagets stora faror. Den unge, passionerade Gilgamesh kunde inte begripa vem Humbaba verkligen var, en naturkraft skyddad av sju gudomliga ”eoner”. Enkidu hade hade råkat ut för honom, han kände monstret:
Denne Humbaba, hans röst är en hemsökelse,
hans tal är eld, hans andedräkt död.
Från tio mils avstånd hör han skogens sus:
När han är tillstädes, vem kan då tränga in i hans skog?
Adad [Orkanen] är den störste , därefter kommer Humbaba.
Enkidu kunde dock inte uthärda vännens hån då han påstod att Enkidu talade som en ryggradslös sillmjölke. Var kom denna ömkliga rädsla ifrån? Enkidus stora mod var ju testat i strid. Varje man flydde i panik inför vildmannens besinningslösa ilska. Han kunde med sina bara händer besegra vilket lejon som helst. Varför darrade en gigant som Enkidu inför blotta tanken på Humbaba? Det enda en man kan göra under sin korta levnad är att försöka att skapa sig ett namn. ”En mans dagar är räknade, vad han än gör är det enbart vind”, men genom övermänskliga bedrifter kunde hans namn leva vidare.
Enkidu gav med sig och som då han lämnade skogen visste han nu att det inte fanns någon återvändo, det var lika bra att löpa linan ut, acceptera sitt öde och kämpa mot det allt det som en gång varit hans. Enkidu var inte längre ett naturbarn, nu var han en civiliserad man. Ingenting kunde bli som det varit. Du kan inte två gånger stiga ner i samma flod. På väg mot sitt möte med Humbaba hade Gilgamesh fruktansvärda drömmar som varslade om förestående katastrofer. Ju närmare de kom Cederskogen desto mer tvivlade Gilgamesh på värdet av sin idé. Nu var det istället Enkidu som eggade honom vidare.
Då de stod inför den mäktiga cederskogen och därefter steg in i dess vördnadsbjudande, heliga hägn överväldigades Gilgamesh av dess väldighet och skönhet. De finner också i skogens djup de stigar som brutits upp då Humbaba gått sina vaktrundor. Den väldige machon Gilgamesh tvekade nu än mer inför klokheten bakom sin tanklösa våghalsighet. Enkidu som som nu blivit den drivande kraften pekar ut vilka träd som Gilgamesh borde fälla och snart genljöd skogen av yxhugg och de väldiga cederjättarnas dån och brak då de föll till marken.
Plötsligt skälvde och skakade jorden och den annalkande Humbabas auror av is, eld och stormvindar for genom skogen. Snart uppenbarade sig monstret själv och lät sin besinningslösa vrede skölja över förrädaren Enkidu:
Kom an du bara ... Enkidu, du fiskyngel som inte känner någon fader,
uppfödd av terpentin och sköldpaddor, som aldrig fick någon modermjölk!
Jag såg dig i din ungdom, men nära dig kom jag aldrig,
skulle ditt späda kött ha fyllt min mage?
Nu har du genom ditt förräderi fört hit Gilgamesh,
och står där, Enkidu, som en krigisk främling!
Jag kommer att skära halsen av din Gilgamesh,
Jag skall ge hans kött till gräshoppssvämarna, till den glupska örnen och gamarna!
Den ursinnige och sårade Enkidu hetsade nu Gilgamesh att attackera Humbaba och den unge hjälten från Uruk högg huvudet av monstret medan Enkidu slet dess lungor ur kroppen. Humbabas auror for genom luften, deras strålning förminskades, de bleknade och dog.
Gilgamesh och Enkidu återvände med Humbabas huvud i triumf till Uruk. Då Cederskogen förlorat sin väktare kunde gudarna inte göra något för att skydda sin skog och mängder med ovärderligt timmer forslades ner till Uruk.
Ishtar, den nyckfulla och allt som oftast kärlekskranka krigs- och kärleksguddinan, blev betagen av karlakarlen Gilgamesh och gjorde sina amorösa närmanden. Som så många andra gudomligheter tyckte Ishtar det var betydligt mer lockande och tillfredställande att söka älskare bland människorna än bland andra gudar. Gilgamesh, som efter att ha trotsat gudarna och besegrat Humbaba, kände sig övermodig och osårbar försmådde den mäktiga och obeskrivligt vackra Ishtar. Det hade aldrig hänt henne förr och dessutom hade Gilgamesh haft fräckheten att smäda hennes älskogskrankhet och påpekat att den kärlek hon visat dödliga män alltid slutat illa för dem, antingen hade de förvandlats till villebråd och hjälplösa kräk, eller drabbats av neslig, förödmjukande död. Nej, aldrig skulle en hjälte som Gilgamesh falla för Ishtar´s fala kärlekskonster.
Han fruktade varken gudar eller männsikor. Den försmådda och rasande Ishtar vände sig till sin far, Himmelsguden Anu och bad honom sända den fruktade Himmelstjuren till jorden för att där förgöra Gilgamesh och Enkidu. Efter det att Ishtar hotat att ”låta Döden sluka allt levande” släppte Anu motvilligt lös den rasande tjuren.
Men, som ett par vana slaktare var Gilgamesh och Enkidu beredda på den ursinniga Himmelstjurens attack. Gilgamesh stack sin kniv rakt in i ”slaktpunkten” mellan tjurens horn, alltmedan Enkidu fått den på fall genom att vrida runt dess svans och sätta ena foten på dess rygg.
Ett gammalt cowboytrick som fick mig att minnas kompisarna Augustus ”Gus” McCrae och Woodrow F. Call, som i filmatiseringen av Larry McMurtys vilda-västernroman Lonesome Dove spelades av Robert Duvall och Tommy Lee Jones. De förenades i ett tämligen vansinnigt äventyr som innefattade drivandet av väldig, stulen boskapshjord från Texas till Montana. ”Gus” var den starkare och djärvare av de två, medan Woodrow var mer inbunden och eftertänksam. Gus var romantiskt lagd och med ett gott öga till vackra kvinnor, whores, horor, som han kallade dem. Gus behandlade likväl ”sina” kvinnor relativt väl och beundrade dem i viss mån, men han vägrade att uppriktigt engagera sig i ett förhållande, ständigt driven av sin längtan till vildmarkens fria liv. Gus dog då hans ben amputerades och han sörjdes djupt av Woodrow. Gus och Woodrows vänskap var som Enkidus och Gilgameshs; två självsvåldiga män med diametralt motsatta personligheter, rivaler i en ständig kamp med varandra, men likväl förenade i gemensamma, "maskulint" våghalsiga äventyr och ett kamratskap som fortsatte bortom den andres död.
Efter att ha dödat Himmelstjuren drabbades Enkidu av en djup depression. Han kände att han svikit naturen, de vilda djuren och gudarna genom att våldföra sig på Cederskogen och varit mehjälplig till att döda de våldsamma naturkrafterna Humbaba och Himmelstjuren. Under nätterna gick han fram till de väldiga tempelportarna som framställts av Cederskogens mäktigaste träd. Han lutade sitt huvud mot trävirket och klagade högt inför den stumma dörren ”som om den vore en levande man”:
Ditt virkesträd hade ingen like i Cederskogen:
trettio meter är din höjd, tio meter din bredd, din tjocklek en decimeter.
Dina gångjärn, din höjd och din bredd är allt skuret ur en timmerstock;
jag tillverkade dig, jag lyfte och hängde dig i Nippur [i Enlils tempel].
Enkidu lade sig till sängs och beklagade sig över jägaren som önskat hans fångenskap, över Shamhat som förfört honom och tagit honom till Gilgamesh; för att han blev den han blev, utestängd från sitt fria liv i naturen, en förrädare mot sitt ursprung, dess förgörare. Enkidu tynade bort och dog. Gilgamesh var otröstlig, lämnade sitt palats, Uruk, sina män och kvinnor. Gilgamesh lät hår och skägg växa vilt, klädde sig i djurplädar och drev omkring i vildmarken, men inte som ett naturbarn likt Enkidu, utan som en galen best, en lejondödare, en ödeläggare.
Shamash, solguden, ensamma vandrares följeslagare, som ibland kunde gripas av medkänsla för de stackars människokrypen, såg Gilgameshs besinningslösa framfart:
Shamash blev oroad och böjde sig ner,
han talade till Gilgamesh:
”O, Gilgamesh, vart vandrar du?
Livet du söker kommer du aldrig att finna.”
Shamash hade insett Gilgameshs problem. Som så många omogna ynglingar före honom kunde Gilgamesh inte begripa att döden var definitiv. Att hans vän Enkidu för alltid var borta och att han själv skulle dö. Men, Shamash uppenbarelse gav Gilgamesh en idé. Han visste att Solguden varje natt färdades genom en lång tunnel för att sedan gå till vila på andra sidan den östliga Oceanen. Där levde Gilgameshs förfader Uta-napishti, han som med sitt fartyg undkommit den stora översvämningen som dödat alla de djur och människor som inte befunnit sig på hans båt. Tanken gav Gilgamesh ett mål, han skulle ta sig till Uta-napisthi och genom honom finna livets hemlighet.
Mellan berget Mashus tvillingkrön fanns Solens tunnel, dess porar öppnades och slöts av Skorpionmän
vars skräck var Fruktan, vars blickar var Döden,
deras utstrålning var fasansfull,
deras storlek överväldigade bergen –
vid soluppgång och solnedgång skyddade de Solen.
Deras gestalter var så avskyvärda att Gilgamesh till en början dolde sitt ansikte då han nämade sig dem, men då han tog bort handen och djärvt betraktade de anskrämliga monstren förvånades de av hans djärvhet och lät honom träda in i den mörka tunneln.
Sedan rusade Gilgamesh timme efter timme genom det becksvarta mörkret, oroad över att inte kunna hinna ut innan solen kom och genom sin koncentrerade hetta brände honom till aska.
Efter en natts rusande genom tunneln nådde Gilgamesh strax innan gryningen fram till en paradisisk trädgård, men han unnade sig ingen vila utan skyndade vidare mot sitt mål. Snart stod han vid stranden och blickade ut över den östliga Oceanen, som ingen dödlig, förutom Uta-napishti och hans hustru, tidigare hade skådat.
Nu följer en märklig episod. Vid stranden av Världens ände var en krog belägen – vem kunde tänkas besöka ett sådant etablissemang? Människor kunde inte komma dit och vad kunde en gud ha för ärende dit? Undrar om Douglas Adams hade Gilgamesh i tankarna då han i Liftarens guide till Galaxen placerade en restaurang vid slutet av universum, det stället var dock betydligt livligare än krogen i Gilgamesh, där vi enbart finner innehaverskan, en kvinna vars ålder vi inte känner, men jag misstänker att hon var ung.
Berättelsen förtäljer heller inte vem hon är, eller vad hon heter och det gör heller ingen av de böcker jag läste för att skriva den här essän. Men, jag antar att hon var identisk med Ishtar. Hon var förvisso en välsituerad kärleks- och krigsgudinna, men kunde även uppenbara sig som en simpel prostituerad, inte enbart någon som höll till i templen, men någon som också utövade sin verksamhet i de enkla krogarna som lantarbetarna uppsökte då de återvände från sina dagsverken.
Då krogvärdinnan fått syn den pälsklädde främlingen, som med tovigt skägg och vildsint utseende närmade sig hennes etablissemang, spärrade hon dörren, sprang upp på dess platta tak och undrade där uppifrån vem besökaren var. Gilgamesh berättade då att han varit kung av Uruk, att han sörjde sin vän Enkidu och själv var rädd att dö. Krogvärdinnan släppte då in den ensamma vandraren. Ishtar visste nu att han var densamme som försmått hennes kärlek, dödat Himmelstjuren och en mängd lejon, djur som helgats henne. Likväl tycktes Ishtar, om det nu var hon, inte hysa något agg gentemot den nedslagne, patetiske Gilgamesh. Hon gav honom öl och förplägnad, alltmedan hon rådde honom:
Det liv du söker, kommer du aldrig att finna.
Då gudarna skapade mäniskorna
skänkte de dem döden,
livet behöll de för sig själva.
Men du, Gilgamesh, fyll din mage,
roa dig dag som natt!
Möt varje dag med glädje,
dansa och lek, dag som natt!
Låt dina kläder vara rena,
ditt huvud vältvättat, bada i rent vatten!
Betrakta barnet som håller din hand,
låt din hustru få njuta av dina upprepade famntag!
Ty sådant är de dödligas öde.
Det var priviligierad furstetillvaro Ishtar beskrev. En civiliserad, välvårdad man, inte en vilde. En herreman i stånd att njuta av vad han åstadkommit. Varför skulle då Gilgamesh i galen sorg och förtvivlan jaga efter vind? Dö skulle varje männsika. Men, Gilgamesh framhärdade i sin strävan efter evigt liv och den kloka Ishtar insåg att enbart dyrköpt erfarenhet skulle kunna förändra honom. Hon berättade att Shamashs färjkarl Ur-shanabi kunde ta honom över den östliga Oceanen. Om Gilgamesh kunde klara sig genom Dödens hav vars mäktiga strömmar genomfor Oceanens mitt, så skulle han på dess andra strand möta Uta-napishti och hans hustru, men evigt liv skulle han aldrig bevärdigas.
Frustrerad och besviken vandrade Gilgamesh ner mot Oceanen. I sin gränslösa irritation slog han ihjäl de Stenmän han mötte på stranden, retande sig på deras stumhet och vad han uppfattade som deras vägran att ta honom över havet. De dräpta Stenmännen visade sig dock vara Ur-shanabis besättningsmän och Gilgamesh var därför tvungen att med stor möda staka sig över Oceanen med hjälp av trehundra, tjugofem meter långa pålar, som han förlorade en efter en.
Kommen till Oceanens andra strand togs Gilgamesh välvilligt emot av Uta-napishti, som för honom redogjorde för syndaflodsberättelsen som fick George Smith att ta av sig kläderna på British Museum. Att Uta-napishti av gudarna tillerkänts ett evigt liv berodde på att de var honom tack skyldigt för sin egen överlevnad. Saken var nämligen den att då de enhälligt beslutat sig för att utrota mänskligheten genom den stora översvämningen gick den kloke sötvattensguden Ea, människornas skapare, i hemlighet mot deras beslut och kontaktade Uta-napishti som byggde sin väldiga ark för rädda djuren, utsädet och hantverksskickliga män från en säker död.
Då gudarna efter förödelsen fann att då de ödelagt jorden måste de för sin överlevnads skull bruka den på egen hand, om det nu överhuvudtaget skulle kunna att gå att göra det efter all den förödelse som de obetänksamt hade orsakat. Då Uta-napishti efter sin lyckosamma räddning offrade kött och frukter till gudarna, som tack för den ynnest de visat honom, flockades de till offermåltiden:
Gudarna vädrade doften.
Gudarna kände sötman.
Likt flugor flockades de kring den offrande mannen.
Gudarna tackade Ea för hans rådighet och gladde sig över att slippa bruka jorden och med möda återskapa det välstånd som tidigare rått därnere. De beslöt att fortsättningsvis bevara mänskligheten, men för att begränsa dess antal bestämde de att kvinnor skulle föda sina barn i smärta och svårighet och att människor framledes skulle dö av ålderdom – med två undantag, nämligen Uta-napishti och hans hustru, som belönades med evigt liv.
Dessvärre försäkrade även Uta-napishti Gilgamesh om att ingen människa, förutom han själv och hans hustru, kunde undkomma döden. För att mildra Gilgameshs dödsskräck försänkte Uta-napishti honom i djup sömn för att därigenom bevisa att själva döden inte smärtar – den är glömska och tomhet, inget annat. En sömn du inte vaknar upp ifrån. Det är livet som räknas, minnena du lämnar efter dig, och även de försvinner med tiden.
Uta-napishti försäkrade Gilgamesh om att meningen med hans tillvaro var att tjäna andra genom sin fursteroll. Inte var Gilgamesh född och uppvuxen för att bli en brutal vilde? Nej, han var en ledare, en handlingsmänniska. Om han, som nu, förnekade den rollen då vore han förvisso en oväsentlig varelse, då vore också hans död som en vindpust i öknen. Då Gilgamesh genom arbete och samtal övertygat Uta-napishti om sin duglighet och tillsammans med färjkarlen Ur-shanabi stod i begrepp att återvända till Uruk, sade Uta-napishtis fru till sin make att illa vore det om han skulle bli ihågkommen som någon som inte givit deras gäst en avskedsgåva. Uta-napishti berättade då om en plats i Oceanens djup där det växte en taggig planta som såg ut som en blandning av bocktörne och stenros. Om Gilgamesh kokade och åt den skulle han ”åter att bli som i sin ungdom”.
Upplysningen livade upp Gilgamesh, visserligen var han nu fullkomligt övertygad om att döden var oundviklig, men ett långt liv som en kraftig och ungdomlig man var förvisso eftersträvansvärt. Då de kommit ut på havet undrade han om färjkarlen visste var Ungdomens planta växte. Jodå, det kände Ur-shanabi till, men hur skulle Gilgamesh kunna få tag på den? Då de kommit till ungdomsblommornas växtplats lät Gilgamesh sig sänkas ner med stenar bundna vid fötterna. Han lyckades hålla andan så pass länge att han kunde plocka en av de taggiga växterna och i glädjerik triumf frigöra sig från stentyngderna och simma upp till den solglittrande vattenytan.
Dock kunde fick han under färden tillbaka till Uruk inget tillfälle att koka och äta den taggiga växten, utan han fick vänta med det tills de kommit fram. Dock, under en av färdens nattliga uppehåll, då Gilgamesh sov på en ö, ringlade sig en orm upp ur havet och stal Ungdomens planta. Då Gilgamesh vaknade upp blev han givetvis förskräckt över stölden, men lugnade sig och log vid tanken på att han var på väg tillbaka till sitt tidigare liv, till hustru och barn, till den stad han härskade över och som han försett med så magnifika byggnadsverk. Vad betydde evig ungdom jämfört med sådant?
Då de längs den breda floden närmade sig Uruk och kunde se hur solen lyste upp dess mäktiga murar utropade Gilgamesh:
O, Ur-shanabi, bestig Uruks murar, gå fram och tillbaka!
Betrakta dess grund, tegelläggningen!
Brändes inte dessa tegelstenar i ugnar?
Lade inte De Sju Vise grunden?
En kvadratkilometer är stad, en kvadratkilometer är dadellundar, en kvadratkilometer
är tegelbruk, en kvadratkilometer är Ishtars tempel,
tre och en halv kvadratkilometer är Uruks bredd och vidd!
Därmed avslutas Gilgamesheposet som det började – med en hyllning till Uruk och dess murar. Som en bild av civilisationens seger över naturen – med dadelplantager, tegelbruk, murar och ett tempel helgat åt Ishtar, kärlekens och krigets gudinna. Men, som vi sett hade civilsationen skapats på bekostnad av naturen och den skulle inte ha kunnat existera utan att delar av den hade tämjts, som den plågade Enkidu, dödats, som naturkrafterna Humbaba och Himmelstjuren, eller ödelagts, som den mäktiga Cederskogen. Gilgamesheposet handlar om dödens ständiga närvaro, dess symbios med skapandet och dess slutgiltiga seger.
Jag ger sista ordet till den märklige diktaren från Prag, Rainer Maria Rilke. Han var en romantiker och drömmare och inte någon flitig läsare av klassiker. Rilke erkände villigt att han enbart läst brottstycken ur Hamlet och Dantes Gudomliga Komedi och inte en rad ur Gothes Faust. Under Första världskrigets masslakt och allmänna desperation blev Rilke dock fullkomligt betagen av Gilgamesh. Under brinnande krig skrev han 1916, efter att ha läst en tämligen usel översättning av eposet, till en väninna:
Här finner vi verkligen en gigantisk bok, inom vilken det lever en kraft och gestalter som är bland de största som de magiska orden skänkt varje tänkbar tidsålder. Helst av allt skulle jag för Er vilja berätta att här finner vi ett epos om dödsfruktan, uppkommen som ett obegripligt begrepp inom all mänsklig tanke, otänkbart genom att en separation mellan döden och livet vore definitiv och katastrofal.
Bergman, Bo (1903) Marionetterna. Stockholm: Bonniers. Burton, Nina (2018) Gutenberggalaxens nova: En essäberättelse om Erasmus av Rotterdam, humanismen och 1500-talets medierevolution. Stockholm: Månpocket/Bonniers. Chambers, John (2018) The Metaphysiclal World of Isaac Newton: Alchemy, Prophecy and the Search for Lost Knowledge. New York: Simon and Schuster. Ebeling, Florian (2007) The Secret History of Hermes Trismegistus from Ancient to Modern Times. Ithaca NY: Cornell University Press. George, Andrew (2003) The Epic of Gilgamesh: The Babylonian Epic Poem and Other texts in Akkadian and Sumerian, translated with an introduction by Andrew George. London: Penguin Classics. Glassie, John (2012) A Man of Misconceptions: The Life of an Eccentric in an Age of Change. New York: Riverhead. Jacobsen, Thorkild (1976) The Treasures of Darkness: A History of Mesopotamian Religion. New Haven: Yale University Press. Kirk, Geoffrey S. (1970) Myth: Its Meaning & Function in Ancient & Other Cultures. London: Cambridge University Press. Lloyd, Seton (1980) Foundations in the dust: The story of Mesopotamian exploration. London: Thames and Hudson. McLuhan, Marshall (1962) The Gutenberg Galaxy: The Making of typographic man. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Moran, William L. (1980) ”Rilke and the Gilgamesh Epic,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies Vol. 32, no. 4. Sandars, Nancy K. (1972) The Epic of Gilgamesh. English Version with an Introduction by N.K. Sandars. London: Penguin Classics. Thompson Craig (2011) Habibi. New York: Pantheon.
When I was ten years old I surprised my parents when I on my own initiative registered for violin lessons. I assume they thought it was a somewhat remarkable initiative since it is probably more common that it is parents who force their children to play an instrument. My decision was also somewhat strange considering that at the time, and it probably remains like that, most of my friends considered it to be geeky to devote yourself to such as mossy activity as violin playing when there were more important things in life, such as rock music and football.
A few years ago, I once again encountered a classmate I had not seen in fifty years. He had become a high-ranking municipal politician. Laughingly he, who remained a football and rock music fan, remarked that "you were already then a strange fellow who played the violin." I recall that when we ended up in high school he enthusiastically introduced me to the stereo effects in Mike Oldfield's Tubular Bells and Elton John's Goodbye Yellow Brick Road and how we together used to visit Hässleholm´s Jazz Club. His taste was not particularly sophisticated. His favorite was Glenn Miller, whom he zealously tried to convince me had been "a great innovator", this despite the fact that I stubbornly insisted that Miles Davis was much cooler. For hours, I could in darkness and loneliness lie and listen to his So What and Bitches Brew.
Like me my father was not particularly musically gifted. However, my youngest sister had a beautiful and confident voice, while my mother had a good ear and played excellent piano. Without difficulty, she could perform advanced pieces by Schubert and Beethoven. However, in spite of my lack of musical talent I enjoyed listening to all kinds of music.
Although I dutifully went each week to my violin lessons, year after year, I found them to be quite painful, especially since I was poorly prepared and my progress accordingly was non-existent. My first violin teacher was Kopsch. I have forgotten his first name. Since I was afraid of him I did not become as familiar with him as I later became with my other violin teachers. Kopsch told me strange and often scary stories that certainly found their source in an exceedingly gruesome imagination. For example, he told med about of a German tenor who lived sometime in the eighteenth century. This man had two faces and could thus sing duets with himself. I could not fathom why Kopsch told such stories to a little guy like me. He used his bony fingers, with sad-edged nails, to push my fingers hard against the fingerboard. He wanted to force me to find the right finger positions, maybe it was an effective method. I don't recall I was playing particularly false, though I never learned a proper vibrato and my capacity to keep the rhythm remained very bad indeed. To overcome such incapacities I probably needed much more patience, as well as disciplined training.
On my walks to Kopsch's lessons I passed with heavy steps the gloomy brick house of the Bible-trusting Friends. Every time I read the sign in front of the entrance to their assembly hall – Consider the brevity of life, the certainty of death and the length of eternity, an exhortation I did not find particularly encouraging.
Kopsch’s classroom was located in the attic of Kyrkskolan, The Church School, and was reached by a wide creaking staircase. While waiting for my lesson I sat on a wooden bench just outside the closed door, watching a reproduction of Gaugin’s Ta Matete, the Market, which hung on the opposite wall. Through the door I could hear the pleasing sounds from the violin of the girl who was having her lesson before me. She was more skilled than I could ever become. She was diligent and did her homework. All members of her family played some instrument. I knew her brother who played both the clarinet and the oboe. She sat next to me among the Youth Orchestra's first violins. I couldn't understand why I had ended up among the best violin students, as bad as I was at keeping my pace.
Maybe the conductor, Leif Jansson, was in agreement with Kopsch who used to point out: Jan, you are a hopeless Schüler, with bad Rhytmus Sinn, but you hast an unbestreitbar Schwung. The violin teachers who in new premises succeeded Kopsch – Ole Hylstrup and Ferenc Piller – also used to complain about my lack of any sense of rythm, though both asserted they were quite pleased with my posture and passion the few times I succeeded in playing a piece without my usual insecurity. According to my my memory I only learned two pieces properly – Bach´s Air, not the one played on the G-string but the original one from his Orchestral Suite No. 3 in d major and Tale of the Heart by Wilhelm Åström:
There´s a spring in the forest´s shadow.
There´s a flower in every meadow.
Each heart shelters the truth,
of love that we had in our youth.
I don't know what happened to Kopsch. He was succeeded by Ole Hylstrup, who had a completely different personality. He was a good-natured prankster who made me think of the womanizing travelling salesmen who frequented Stadshotellet, the City Hotel. Hylstrup had for several years performed in a restaurant trio on ocean liners between Scandinavia and the U.S. He used to tell me Jeg have been in Sverige for so lang tid that jeg have completey fogotten the Danske sprog. Like Kopsch, Hylstrup liked to tell stories, though unlike the German violin teacher's more morbid tales the Dane’s stories were mostly pointless jokes. I can remember only one of them: What vermin walks around in a fur-coat? ... I do not have the slightest idea. A louse! Hylstrup laughed heartily at his own wittiness, it wasn't until much later that I understood the joke and it wasn't funny at all. Hylstrup also shared of his more or less fantastic business ideas. I didn't understand why. He sold me a violin, which low price made my father wonder if the instrument could really be as good as Hylstrup assured him it was.
The year before, during one of our camping holidays with the family's Renault Gordini, we had passed the small town of Mittenwald, located on the Alpine slopes just after Germany's border with Austria. After seeing some signs advertising violin sales, we stopped the car and visited a shop belonging to a luthier, violin builder. The shop owner greeted us in a polite manner, though we soon realized that he that immediately had spotted that we did not have the faintest idea about neither violins nor their value. Kindly laughing, the bearded gentleman explained that he did not sell his violins to little amateurs like me, but to world-renowned virtuosi, or wealthy collectors. That is why it surprised me when I a few months ago took out my violin from its more or less forgotten nook and found that the label inside the sound box stated that it had been made in Mittenwald. Probably it is a fake and I will bring the violin to my good friend Per Rudebjer, who is not only a skilled luthier but has many other strings on his lyre. He is, for example, a forester and a UN expert. It is Per who inspired me to write this blog post and he also helped me find some essemtial violin reading.
Well, even though I was a bad ensemble player, I was forced to play solo every year at the Municipal Music School's annual performance in the Linnaeus School's auditorium. Always Bach's Air and Åström´s Tale of the Heart. My piano accompanist was a girl some years older than me. In my opinion she was quite cool and beautiful. She was able to follow my erratic rhythm and smooth over my shortcomings and mistakes. Her skill was probably the reason to why we had to repeat the performance year after year sometimes extended with a Largo from Bach´s Concerto in f minor.
Just before my appearance was announced I became indescribably nervous, though as soon as I entered the stage it turned out that I could pass the fire test, something I found incomprehensible. It felt as if each performance had been a complete fiasco. I assumed my knees had been shaking uncontrollably and that the unstoppable trembling in my fingers caused every single note to sway. However, that was apparently my own personal opinion since afterwards I quite often heard from my teachers that my playing had exceeded their expectations. It had actually been quite good. Maybe it was because every time I played my pieces in front of a large audience I did so as if I had been in a trance, far beyond time and space, trapped within my own little world.
For some reason, Ole Hylstrup disappeared and was replaced by Ferenc Piller. Ferenc was of a different caliber than Hylstrup, more serious, he was also a rabid anti-communist and did not even want to hear anything about Russians like Stravinsky or Shostakovich, who were definitely not any communists. Of course, his great idol was Ferenc Lizt.
When Ferenc showed up and I heard him play, I finally realized that there was absolutely no future for me as a violinist and soon I put my violin on the shelf, or rather – hid it in the depth of a wardrobe.
A lasting benefit from my failed time as a violinist was that my performances had blown away all my concerns about acting and talking in front of an audience. The violin had been like an outgrowth of my body, the slightest sensation, minmal shiver, movement or posture affected the instrument. I suppose a violin, more than a cello and even more than a wind instrument or piano, possesses such characteristics. This is probably one of the reasons to why the violin has become so venerated and demonized, more so than any other instrument.
In any case, I found that as soon as I didn't have to face a crowd without the violin I was a free and carefree man. It felt wonderful, so incredibly easy and simple just to talk, to dodge the cumbesome and extremely sensitive violin. Just talking, nothing could be easier. Since then I have not had the slightest worry about expressing myself publicly. Even if I am capable of uttering a lot of stupidities I do not find that to be as embarrassing as the false tones and sqeeking I emitted from my violin.
On a closer reflection, it was probably the mystical power manifested through violin music that almost sixty years ago brought that ten-year-old boy to his failed violin lessons. The idea struck me when I recently listened to The Danish String Quartet´s CD – Prism II, Beethoven, Schnittke, Bach, which I had bought on impulse just before the Corona virus isolated us at home. Trios and string quartets have always attracted me. Over the years I have been partiularly intrigued by Schubert's chamber music.
The Danish String Quartet was an exciting acquaintance. On my CD they perform a fugue from Bach's solo pieces for piano, Das Wohltemperirte Clavier, arranged for string quartet by Beethoven's friend Emanuel Förster. This track leads to Alfred Schnittke's Third String Quartet from 1983 and the CD is concluded by one of Beethoven's last string quartets, No. 13 in ess major. The four young Danes describe their CD as "a musical beam split by Beethoven's prism" and explain that it was a result of their struggle with Beethoven's seemingly simple, but in fact extremely complicated and multi-faceted late string quartets. I don't understand much of that, but I find it exciting how the music passes from one level to another, from epoch to epoch, between different harmonic systems and between both familiar and unknown tunes. This creates dynamics and tension, sometimes torn apart and renewed by surprising dissonances.
It was Alfred Schnittke's name between Bach's and Beethoven's that made me buy the CD. All I knew about that composer was that he was a "modern" Russian, a master in the aftermath of my much appreciated Sjostakovich. I already owned a compilation CD with Russian film music, where Schnittke's beautiful, slightly romantic music was juxtaposed with Sjostakovich's equally pleasant soundtracks. I expected Schnittke to be almost as capable as Shostakovich when it came to create dynamic and stunning chamber music. The Danish String Quartet´s CD proved that I had not been mistaken. Alfred Scnittke´s chamber music became a new, dramatic acquaintance and the
music´s strength, that previously had been completely unknown to me, will henceforth make me seek out more about and by Alfred Scnittke.
Alfred Schnittke (1934-1998) proved to be an excellent choice for a CD with mixed chamber music. His string quartet was like a house which doors open and close; irony, sentimentality and confusion follow one after another. The music rises and falls, calms down – only to unexpectedly attack the listener. It is such dynamics that make chamber music exciting, soothing and agitating, similar to slightly besotted, nightly coversations among friends, filled as they are with repetitions and inspiration.
Arthur Schnittke was one of those strangely composed European figures who in their multifacted personalities and through their colourful and sometimes disturbing origins summarize a wealth of impressions and experiences from a Europe characterized by war, art and the Cold War. Something that probably rendered him with a dark view of the world, maybe similar to the one of Shostakovich. Schnittke noted that "the history of humanity has not at all demonstrated any development from the worst to the better".
Schnittke was born in Engels, a port city on the Volga. It had in 1747 been founded in by chumaks, Ukrainian ox drivers and traders and was then called Pokrovskaya. Catherine the Great, who originally was a German (daughter of Frederick Augustus, Prince of Anhalt) invited Germans to settle in her sparsely populated empire. The immigrants were guaranteed tax relief, self-government, exemptions from military service, free language - and religious practice. Furthermore, each settler family was allocated 30 hectares of agricultural land. By the end of the 19th century there were more than a hundred so-called ”German villages” along Volga and nearly one million ”German-Russians”. In 1941, the Supreme Soviet decreed that all ”Volga-Germans” should be deported to Siberia, where many of them died. After the fall of the Soviet Union, two million ”Germans” emigrated from Russia, while 800,000 ”German descendants” remain, most of them living in Siberia.
Like many other intellectuals who grew up in Russia during the twentieth century, Alfred Schnittke's life was unique and remarkable. His father, Harry Schnittke, descended from several generations of Baltic Jews and had emigrated to Germany together with his parents. As a young writer and journalist he settled in Pokrovskaya, which by Stalin in 1931 had been renamed Engels. When all the ”Germans” in Engels were deported to Siberia, Harry Schnittke managed to prove that he was a Jew. His family was thereby allowed to remain in the city while he, in order to protect them, volunteered for the Armed Forces of the Soviet Union. By being both ”Germans” and Jews, his remaining family members met a fierce destiny, though they managed to survive and after the War they were reunited with Harry Schnittke, who in Soviet-occupied Vienna was working for Austria's first German-language newspaper after World War II – the Österreichischen Zeitung, which had both German and Soviet employees. The paper existed until 1955.
During his two years in Vienna, young Alfred Schnittke's life changed – he discovered the magic of music:
I felt every moment there to be a link of the historical chain, all was multi-dimensional; the past represented a world of ever-present ghosts and I was not a barbarian without any connections, but the conscious bearer of the task in my life.
That is how Schnittke came to create his polystylistic music, which was influenced by and ”preserved” impressions from earlier music. Occasionally Schnittke even verbatim reproduced small parts from previous music works:
There is a remarkable unity – primarily of the artist´s world (what he sees), but also of meaning (how he interprets it). There is a remarkable sense of the multidimensionality of time, in which eternity and the moment are one and the same thing, with the multiple facets of reality lying between them. […] The polystilistic tendency has always existed in concealed form in music and continues to do so, because music that is stylistically sterile would be dead.
Of course, Schnittke has been accused of plagiarism, but if such is the case a great modern and at the same time classical master like Igor Stravinsky may also be labeled as a plagiarist. Or Johannes Brahms, who for twenty years struggled with his First Symphony, constantly reworking it while he time and time again postponed its premiere. To a friend, Brahms wrote: "You cannot imagine how it feels to listen to the footsteps of a giant behind your back." The giant was Beethoven, who with his Ninth Symphony had broken down all barriers previously erected around the classical symphony and he thus opened the flood gates for the surge of Romanticism. When Brahms finally premiered his First Symphony he had to suffer the ignominy of having it called Beethoven's Tenth, something he nevertheless was secretly proud of. However, when it was repeatedly pointed out how numerous the similarities were with Beethoven's Ninth Symphony, Brahms became annoyed and quipped ”Das bemerkt ja schon jeder Esel! Every donkey can notice that!”
To refer to an admired master in your own works of art is actually not tantamount to plagiarism, it is rather an interpretation and can sometimes even be an improvement. As Picasso once pointed out, ”good artists copy, great artists steal.” If an artist creates a masterpiece, it generally contains allusions to and inspiration from other works of art. A symphony is a vast, extensive creation, or as Gustav Mahler pointed out: “A symphony must be like the world. It must embrace everything.”
In Alice in Wonderland, Alice is talking to a giant, hookah-smoking caterpillar which presents itself herself as a Know-it-all. In Disney's surreal version of the fairy tale, which does not slavishly follow the original, Alice begins to read a poem, but the caterpillar interrupts her.
Alice: Oh. Yes sir. How doth the little busy bee improve each...
Catterpillar: Stop. That is not spoken correctically. It goes: How doth the little crocodile improve his shining tail. And pour the waters of the Nile, on every golden scale. How cheerfully he seems to grin, how neatly spreads his claws. And welcomes little fishes in with gently smiling jaws.
Allice: Well, I must say, I've never heard it that way before.
Catterpillar: I know. I have improoooved it.
It is probably such an inhibition-free, surprising ease and elegance I seek in and often assume myself to have found in chamber music. Presumably it may also be something I unconsciously strive for in my writing – whimsical dynamics, developments that tend to go astray but nevertheless may return to a red thread – all done for my own pleasure, while ignoring the presumptive reader. Maybe akin to when I in my early youth played the violin in front of an audience. At that moment I did not really care about the listeners. I didn't even notice them. However, writing is much easier than playing the violin. The keyboard is not part of my body and as I type, no one can criticize me for what I am writing. It is only at a later stage that criticism may emerge, but then I am prepared for it, well aware that my texts do not at all meet all the requirements that should be expected from them. I am not a champion and I am completely satisfied with that. Like a footballer who enjoys playing within the lower subdivisions with no ambition whatsoever to end up with the national team. The game is joy enough, not the competition and the money.
All creation is intimately connected and many writers have been tempted to mix different genres, often in an amateurish fashion, a daring activity that may easily end up in disaster. There are plenty of musically sounding poems, but not so many novels. One is however Birger Sjöberg's summer-fresh, uninhibited nostalgic and charming description of a Swedish small-town by the beginning of the Twentieth Century, which unfortunately is not translated into English – The Quartet That Split Up. The entire novel is written in the same charming, slightly ironic manner as Birger Sjöberg's songs, of which several have been translated into English by Colin MacCallum. To get a impression of these songs you might listen to Den första gång jag såg dig, The First Time I saw you, that my youngest sister used to sing:
The first time that I saw you, it was a summer’s day;
The morning sunshine – oh, so bright and clear
And all the meadows’ blossoms, in marvellous display
Were bowing, bending, swaying, far and near.
The first time that I saw you, it was a summer’s day,
The first time that I dared to take your hand, dear.
And therefore when I see you, even on a winter’s day
With snowdrifts lying glittering and cold,
I hear the lark’s sweet cadence, feel summer breezes play
And hear the ocean’s rushing waves unfold.
Here sung in the original Swedish by Sven Bertil Taube – https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_TvAbraUyPY In the novel, just like in Sjöberg´s entertaing songs there is always an almost impereceptible undercurrent of loneliness, death and and sorrow.
Music is present in Sjöberg´s delightful novel, though it is not at the centre stage, on the other hand it is at the very centre of Vikram Seth's An Equal Music, a tragic love story between a self-centered violinist and a pianist, who is married and also about to become deaf. A number of string quartets, foremost among them Beethoven's Piano Trio, Opus 1, have a major part in the novel, which in its prose from time to time seems to capture the power, mystery and spirituality of music. Seth, who like Birger Sjöberg is a melodic and often rhyming poet, can actually be considered to have succeeded quite well in obtaining an effect where music and his tale are intimately intertwined. However, in spite of its obvious skill, not least through a credible and profound portrayal of the protagonists and impressive insights in the lives and existence of professional musician's live, An Equal Music became somewhat too sophisticated for my taste. Nevertheless, it is perhaps one of the best novels written about music. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to capture in words such an evasive phenomenon as music, without becoming overly sentimental, wordy and contrived.
I came to think of these novels since I, with some anticipation, recently picked up Violin written in 1997 by Anne Rice. According to the promotional blurbs on its cover the novel would be about an enchanted Stradivari violin, a demonic, Russian, aristocratic and a lady from New Orleans who travel together through the ages and to various cities, such as Vienna and Venice, where they encounter composers such as Paganini and Beethoven. According to a review on the cover, Rice's novel ”flows like blood - of the life-giving, life-celebrating kind.” It certainly sounded somewhat tacky, though the novel could still be exciting.
Maybe Violin could be comparable to the movie The Red Violin, which through five centuries follows a ”red” Cremona violin as it is passed on from one hand to another – from the violin builder to his orphaned daughter and after her death further on to a German prodigy at the same orphanage. The young virtuoso brings the violin with him to Vienna. After his death the enchanted violin ends up with wandering Roma who take it to Oxford, where a beautiful Roma, violin-playing girl ends up as the mistress of an English aristocrat. When he has killed himself, the violin is brought by his Chinese servant to Shanghai where it re-surfaces during the Cultural Revolution. Following the death of its persecuted owner Chinese authorities send the violin to Montreal for evaluation and sale. However, the evaluator, a rude, unscrupulous New York-based violin restorer, steals the violin from the auction house, after replacing it with a copy. Before that, he has found that the violin's red color is due to the violin builder having mixed his dead wife's blood with the varnish. The film ends with the violin evaluator telling his daughter has a gift for her.
It is a beautiful film that may be helped by a soundtrack recorded by the sympathetic virtuoso Joshua Bell, but despite that I found it overloaded with embarrassing clichés and John Corigliano's music to be strangely bland. The film did not catch on. It appeared to be fragmented into a number of rather lifeless tableaux, without internal and external tension and depth. Completely different from a lush masterpiece like Miloš Forman’s Amadeus. Like his Hair it is a multifaceted and truly musical film. An exciting story packed with unforgettable scenes, complete with an original and acute dialogue that lingers in memory. A delightful rhythm, splendid imagery and solid performances. All executed in harmony with a richly flowing music and creative joy. Amadeus and Joseph Losey's Don Giovanni are my absolute favorites among movies made about classical music.
The Violin began on a promising note. An HIV-AIDS-deceased millionaire dies in a sumptuous mansion. His inconsolable wife spends several confused days maddened by grief close to the rotting corpse. Triana's hallucinatory state of mind made me think of Sadegh Hedayat's surrealistic novel The Blind Owl in which an opium intoxicated pencil-box painter roams within a distorted dream world, obsessed by guilt and death he is apparently constantly close to the rotting corpse of his wife, who he presumably has murdered. However, here ends all similarities between Hedayat’s astonishing masterpiece and Rice’s befuddled Violin.
In the Violin, the reader is confronted with a wealth of suggestive, but inchoate hints at Anne Rice's own life; her alcoholism, memories of her mother who died of acute alcohol poisoning, as well as her six-years old her daughter who died of leukemia, all against a backdrop of a moisture steaming New Orleans. But soon it all collapses in a jumble of stilted dialogues, unbearably overloaded dream visions, silly clichés constituted by, among other things, a possessed, sensual violin virtuoso, who furthermore is dead, awkwardly inept attempts to describe music and silly encounters with famous composers. What happened to Anne Rice? How could she derail in such a catastrophic manner? Does she nor have a literary agent/editor able to tell her that this was an unfortunate mishmash? Schmaltz of the most exasperating kind. I couldn't finish reading this debris from a pen craft that once had been quite good.
Something else could have been expected from a horror writer who from a New Orleans perspective wrote about music and possession. This is voodoo land soaked in breathtaking music. New Orleans is not that far from the birth place of the Mississippi Delta Blues and blues is for sure the Devil's music, as music ethnologist Alan Lomax had noted:
In fact, every blues fiddler, banjo picker, harp blower, piano strummer and guitar framer was, in the opinion of both himself and his peers, a child of the Devil, a consequence of the black view of the European dance embrace.
And it was more bluesmen than the great Robert Johnson who learned to play from the Devil himself. Maybe it was probably just as common there down in the Mississippi Delta as it was in the deep forests in bygone Sweden that spooky creatures like the Swedish Näcken, or whatever they were called down there in the Bajou - The Devil, Papa Legba or Baron Samedi – on condition that he was willing to sell their souls to them taught musicians to perfect their skills at cross roads or on tombstones. Such creatures could even give their victims their own violins, or guitars.
Enchanted violins could probably there, as in Sweden, cause all kinds of misery. As in the small village of Hårga in the Swedish district of Hälsingland, where during a late Saturday evening, sometime in the mid-eighteenth century, a fiddler with a wide-brimmed hat and ”glowing” eyes during a barn dance suddenly stepped out of the shadows. He played a tune that made everyone step out to dance. Nothing could stop them. They danced and danced. When the day was dawning, just before the church bells rang for the morning mass, they had danced after the demonic fiddler all the way up to the Hårga Mountain, where they continued to dance until their bones and knuckles jumped up and down on the ground. It was the Devil who had lured the unfortunate lot up to the mountain, this was known since a girl had fallen to the barn floor and passed out when she trampled on by the possessed dancers. When the others danced away, she had been laying there, unconscious and with a broken leg. After waking up she could tell the village priest that she had clearly seen how the fiddler had stomped the beat with a cloven hoof.
In Igor Stravinsky's suggestive septet L'Histoire du soldat, The Soldier’s Tale, in which the Devil, among other things acts as violin virtuoso, the outcome of the tale is opposite to the one in Hårga. In L'Histoire du soldat it is the Devil who is becomes captivated and vanquished by the soldier's violin playing. The Devil's power over the soldier does not lie hidden in music but in greed and lust for power.
In Sweden most often, just like in the United States, it was not the Devil himself who bewitched people with his violin playing, but a fiddler who had learned to play from a demon in the sevice of the Devil. In the case of Sweden it was generally a nature creature called Näcken - the foremost fiddler of all. This wicked, but tragically lonely figure, did with his fiddling lure people to drown themselves in lakes and wells. Of course, it was tempting for a fiddler to learn to play from Näcken and he willingly obliged if you were fearless enough to make contact with the dangerous water sprite. There were countless ways to make the Näcken show up and provide you with lessons. The best time to contact Näcken was during the Midsummer´s night, but with the right approach it was possible to contact him almost every Thursday night, waiting for him by the edge of a river or lake.
It would then be appropriate to bring your own violin and play for Näcken, even more effectively it would be to sit naked on a rock at the edge of a lake or stream and pass your bow over a smoked leg of mutton, which you gave to Näcken when he appeared. The demon then asked if he could borrow your violin. Näcken then carefully examined the instrument before asking:
- Shall I tune the violin to the fingers, or the fingers to the violin?
A wise fiddler obviously chose the first option. The Näcken then twisted and bent your fiddle before handed it back to you. Despite Näcken's brusque handling the instrument it appeared to be unchanged, but after Näcken´s treatment the violin never had to be tuned again and it played very nicely.
It also happened that Näcken made the fiddler forfeit his soul to the powers of evil, often by swapping fiddle with him. He then took the fiddler’s violin and asked him to turn away. When the fiddler at Näcken's request turned around again and looked down at the ground, he saw two identical violins lying there. If the fiddler chose the right one, he got his magically tuned violin back, but if he chose the wrong instrument, he brought Näcken's violin home with him home and he was then doomed by the end of his earthly existence to enter Hell's eternal fire.
The fiddle of the Näcken was extremely dangerous. The fiddler could easily lose control of it, enter a state of ecstasy and play as if possessed. Then the same thing could happen as in Hårga – that the fiddler could not stop playing and people could not stop dancing. Before dawn the player had danced himself and his audience into a swamp or lake, where they all drowned. Once upon a time, however, both the fiddler and the dancers were saved. A stone deaf farmworker realized what was going on and managed to cut the strings from the violin of the possessed fiddler.
Näcken, or the Devil, could also give the violinist a piece of music, for example the eerie Näcken’s polka (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=90Eii0EYnC0). Most famous in the genre of devilish tunes is probably Giuseppe Tartini's (1692-1770) Sonata in g minor, the so-called Devil´s Trill, Il trillo del diavolo. Three years before his death, Tartini told Jérôme Lalande, a French astronomer and diarist, how the music came to him::
One night, in the year 1713 I dreamed I had made a pact with the devil for my soul. Everything went as I wished: my new servant anticipated my every desire. Among other things, I gave him my violin to see if he could play. How great was my astonishment on hearing a sonata so wonderful and so beautiful, played with such great art and intelligence, as I had never even conceived in my boldest flights of fantasy. I felt enraptured, transported, enchanted: my breath failed me, and I awoke. I immediately grasped my violin in order to retain, in part at least, the impression of my dream. In vain! The music which I at this time composed is indeed the best that I ever wrote, and I still call it the ”Devil's Trill”, but the difference between it and that which so moved me is so great that I would have destroyed my instrument and have said farewell to music forever if it had been possible for me to live without the enjoyment it affords me.
According to an Italian comics magazine, Dylan Dog: Sonata Macabra, Tartini was for the rest of his life tormented by his inability to accurately reproduce the music he had heard in his dream. Tartini constantly struggled to rewrite his Trillo del diavolo, though he could not even approach the immense perfection he had heard during the fateful night.
In my opinion, Pasquale Ruju's comic is more sophisticated than Anne Rice's tangled opus. By Rujo a young and beautiful Russian violinist is manipulated by a group of Satanists, who imagined that with her help they would be able to reconstruct the original Devil’s Trill and thus find a language through which the Devil could manifest himself and enter the mind of people. Through this magical music, they believed they could change everything to their own benefit. The road to such perfection of the Devil's work here on earth would obviously lead though a variety of violent crimes inspired and promoted by a diabolical millionaire. A not quite unusual combination of the ingredients of a true horror story – magical violins, millionaires´ boundless greed, overly skilled and beautiful violinists and the Devil's constant scheming, which in the end is frustrated.
The association of body and soul can possibly be reflected through the connection between a violinist and his/her violin. A symbiosis through which the instrument becomes a means of expression conveying the violinist's inner being, perhaps even his/her desire to ”become someone”, to become visible to his/her surroundings. It is therefore not only the music but also the aesthetics of the instrument and its users that are provided with a great importance. The violin is a beautiful work of art. Its design, for example the scroll, the black intarsia along its edges, the ebony of the fingerboard, the luster of the varnish and many other details do not really have such a great impact on the sound as they have for aesthetics. They may occasionally apply to the musician who handles the instrument, and from time to time a great emphasis is placed on his/her appearance and performance.
Some male violin virtuosi seem to be vying for some kind of outsider image, like David Garrett and Nigel Kennedy, who obviously cultivate an image as eccentric geniuses. It was no coincidence that Bernard Rose chose David Garrett to act as Niccolò Paganini in his movie The Devil's Violinist.
Paganini is considered to be the archetype of a demonic violinist with a fatal appeal on women. His physique was not quite normal. He obviously suffered from Marfan´s Syndrome, a hereditary disease affecting connective tissue, and thus the cardiovascular system, skeleton, joints and eyes. The disorder made Paganini lean, with long arms, fingers and toes. It also provided him with extremely flexible joints, a characteristic that probably contributed to his incredible skill while handling a violin.
Like so many other prodigies, Paganini was whipped on by his parents and at a young age he became a full-fledged violinist, in demand at the princely courts in northern Italy, though he mainly gained admiration and income through celebrated tours throughout Europe. Paganini was almost universally recognized as an incomparably talented violinist, though many became enraged or disappointed by his exaggerated and glaring showmanship during concerts that attracted hordes of captivated groupies. Constantly harassed by illnesses, not the least tuberculosis and syphilis, Paganini compensated for his physical shortcomings and complexes by acting as a demonic womanizer, while abusing alcohol and opium, as well as suffering from recurring, severe depressions. Part of his image consisted in fueling rumors that he had made a pact with the Devil, which caused controversies with the Catholic Church and, among other things, delayed his Christian burial in Genoa. It wasn't until 1870 that his corpse found a lasting resting place in Parma.
It was with some anticipation I looked forward to The Devil's Violinist, especially since I had appreciated Bernard Rose's previous film about Beethoven, Immortal Beloved. A very musical film in which Gary Oldman makes an impressive performance as Beethoven. However, The Devil's Violinist was a disappointment; a historical tableau without depth and excitement. Admittedly, David Garrett makes an convincing effort as a violin-playing Paganini (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EjAzqZMLMHY ), though as an actor he is next to disastrous, especially compared to the skilled Oldman. To me, the film fell flat to the ground, though Garrett's violin performances were well worth the ticket price, despite their somewhat superficial flashiness.
The Devil's Violinist wallowed in the myth of the demon-possessed violin virtuoso, but not as much and shamelessly as in the only film directed by the undoubtedly somewhat crazy Klaus Kinski, who even named his bizarre opus Kinski/Paganini. It seems as if Kinski had almost completely identified himself with what he believed to be a self-obsessed, misunderstood genius and sex maniac. The film is an outlandish concoction, almost without dialogue and filled to the brim with frantic violin playing and lovemaking with young women. Two years after the film, Kinski was dead and thus his movie became a fitting epitaph for this extremely strange actor.
If some male violinists strive for an image as unpolished, Bohemian geniuses, several female virtuosi appear to be impeccably elegant and cool beauties, in stylish accessories. For example, it is common for a virtuoso like Ann-Sofie Mutter to receive compliments not only for her impeccable violin playing but also for her custom-made dresses from Chanel, Givenchy, Dior and Nicholas Oakwell, often in colours that match her Stradivarius.
Other highly skilled, young and female violin virtuosos such as Hilary Hahn and Sarah Chang receive accolades for their looks and dresses, which some music lovers consider to be a detriment to the appreciation of their great talent. It may be understandable, though music performances are after all also displays of showmanship and pageants, something many solo artists seem to be well aware of it.
Music purists may also be annoyed by the genre transcendent tendencies that some great violinists demonstrate. For example has Hilary Hahn become known for so-called cross-genre collaboration with various ”popular artists”. To a greater extent, Nigel Kennedy has drawn criticism for his ”diva behaviour” combined with ”crowd-pleasing tricks”. The now deceased, but once extremely influential ”cultural personality” Sir John Drummond with his backing from BBC did for example demean Nigel Kennedy by among other things criticise him for wearing a black cape and ”Dracula like” make-up while performing Alban Berg's violin concerto. Drummond attacked Kennedy's ”ludicrous clothes” and ”self-invented accent” and appointed Kennedy as the ”Liberace of the Nineties”.
I don't care about that at all. To me Nigel Kennedy is the great entertainer on one of my absolute favorite CDs – East Meets East. Appearance and stage performance does not mean much to me. The self-assured and powerful David Oistrakh, with his mellow, heartfelt and confident style is and remains my favorite violinist, regardless of his appearance.
But, the violin? The legends about Näcken inform us how important it was to Swedish countryside fiddlers. The movie The Red Violin also emphasized the individual violin's specificity, even hinting that it might have a personality of its own, something that Stravinsky's L'Histoire du soldat also does.
David Oistrakh played on at least seven Stradivari violins, of course all being the property of the Soviet State. For ten years, a Conte di Fontana Stradivarius, built in 1702, was Oistrakh's favorite instrument, though in 1966 he replaced it with a Marsick Stradivarius from 1705, which he played until his death in 1974.
There are two Marsick Stradivari, so named since they had belonged to a Belgian violinist named Martin Pierr Marsick, who died in 1924. One violin ended up in the Soviet Union, while the other one came to be owned by an American violin collector, David Fulton, who has eight Stradivari (one of which is a cello) and seven Guaraneri del Gesù. Fulton lends his Marsick Stradivarius, built in 1715, to the Canadian violin virtuoso James Ehnes. Every known Stradivari and Guaraneri del Gesù has well-documented history of its own.
Of the violinists I have mentioned so far, Paganini owned on different occasions various Stradivari, as well as several other violins made by other master lutherie from Cremona, such as Antonio and Niccolò Amati, as well as the master Paganini appreciated most of them all – Giuseppe Antonio Guarneri del Gesù. It wasn't always that Paganini kept his violins for a longer period of time. He bought and sold them and lost several of them through his gambling habits. Paganini was a notorious gambler. However, he always kept his favorite violin, a Guarneri del Gesù which he had received as gift from a wealthy admirer, He called it Il Cannone, the Cannon. It is now exhibited behind glass in the City Hall of Genoa and taken out every two years to be played upon by the winner of the Paganini Prize, which is awarded to a promising young violinist. When Paganini's beloved Il Cannone needed some repair work, he sent it to Jean Baptiste Vuillaume in Paris, who also made an exact copy of it. Not even Paganini could distinguish the original from the copy, which is now owned and played by Hilary Hahn.
Joshua Bell plays a legendary Stradivari called Gibson ex-Huberman. Its story is far more fascinating than Il Cannone’s. The Gibson ex-Huberman was made in 1713 by Antonio Stradivari and had been owned by Bronsilaw Huberman, a Polish-born violin virtuoso who toured the world, accompanied by the pianist Siegfried Schultze. Huberman had bought his Stradivari from a well-known English viola player named Alfred Gibson. It was already then a famous violin and called The Gibson Violin.
When Schultze and Huberman performed in Vienna in 1916, the violin was stolen from Huberman's hotel room. However, after three days the police managed to arrest the thief and return the stolen instrument to his rightful owner. On February 28, 1936, Huberman and Schultze gave a concert at Carnegie Hall in New York. Huberman had recently bought a Guarneri del Gesù and decided to use it instead of the Gibson, which he left in his lodge. When he returned, his Gibson had been stolen. Huberman was reimbursed by Lloyd's insurance company with US $ 30,000, though he neverthelss took the loss very hard and his bad luck continued. Huberman was a resident of Vienna when Austria joined Nazi Germany on March 12, 1938 and as a Jew, he had to flee to Switzerland. Later that year, the airplane that was taking him on an Asian tour emergency landed on Sumatra and Huberman broke his left wrist and two fingers, shortly thereafter the outbreak of World War II prevented him from returning to Switzerland, where he could only return after the peace in 1945. He died two years later, depressed and exhausted after all his misgivings. The Gibson violin remaind missing.
However, the violin seemed to bring luck to its thief, nightclub violinist Julian Altman. He was playing, dressed as a cossack, at the Russian Bear, a restaurant next door to Carnegie Hall. Being quite an accomplished young musician, he would often hang out backstage at Carnegie Hall when not working. The evening when Huberman gave his concert Altman managed to sneak in behind the scenes, on the pretext that he was familiar with the virtuoso, and steal the Gibson. Altman kept it for himself and used it for fifty years. He was for a while employed as a first violinist with the National Symphony Orchestra in Washington D.C. and throughout his entire life he sustained himself and his family as a professional violinist, though never in the higher spheres.
Constantly worried about being revealed as a violin thief, Altman had darkened ”his” Gibson with shoe polish. On his deathbed in 1985, Altman revealed to his wife that his beloved violin was a stolen Stradivari. When she reuturned the violin to Lloyds she managed to obtain the reward of US $263,000. Lloyds then sold the Gibson to the English violinist Norbert Brainin for US $1.2 million and finally in 2001 Joshua Bell was able to buy it for just under US $4 million.
David Garrett's Stradivari is called San Lorenzo, while Nigel Kennedy's is called La Cathédrale and his Guarneri – La Fonte. Ann-Sofie Mutter plays on a Stradivari called the Emelian and another named Lord Dunn-Raven. Sara Chang has a Guarneri, which she bought from Isaac Stern.
Reputable violin workshops and violin vendors, such as the legendary W.E. Hill & Sons, founded in 1880 in London and famous violin auction companies, such as Tarisio in New York, keep a record of all Strads passing through their companies and they also try to keep track of the known global stock of these valuable instruments, though some stradivari owners do not reveal their possession of such valuable items. A common estimate of the world's stradivari stock is approximately 600 specimens, including celli and viola, which Stardivari produced significantly fewer numbers of than violins.
The Stradivari considered to bemost valuable and the master builder’s most accomplished item is the so-called Messiah, owned by the Ashmolean Museum in Oxford. Its fame rests not only on its sound but mainly on its excellent looks and mint condition. It is virtually unchanged since it was manufactured in 1716, but not entirely untouched. The neck has been slightly extended, while the pegs, bridge and tailpiece were replaced during the 19th century. The varnish is however undamaged and the carving completely intact. Its excellent condition is due to the fact that The Messiah has always been a venerated collector's item and thus almost unused. Its famous owners, Cozio di Salabue, one of Stradivari's sons, Luigi Tarisio and Jean-Baptiste Vuillaume exhibited The Messiah in a glass box. It was later purchased by W.E. Hills and Sons and it is their most precious violins that now have ended up with the Ashmolean.
When the so-called Hammer Violin in 2006 through Christie's was sold for US $3.4 million, it was assumed that the top auction price for a stradivari violin had been more or less stabilized and fixed. However, four years later Tarisio auctioned off a Stradivari called Molitor, once owned by Napoleon, for US $3.6 million. All records were broken in 2011 when the stradivari violin Lady Blunt by the Nippon Group through Tarisio was sold to an unknown buyer for US $15.9 million. It was a great value increase – in 1972 Lady Blunt had been sold for US $200,000. The Nippon Group donated the profit from its sale to a reconstruction fund established to mitigate the damage caused by the Japanese tsunami disaster the same year. Lady Blunt had, like The Messiah, been in Vuillaume's possession and was just like that violin more of a collector's item than an instrument in regular use. Accordingly, Lady Blunt was also in an excellent condition.
Actually, it is no wonder that a master manufactured violin in excellent conditions catches a high price. It is one of the most formidable, efficient and complicated craft products available. To get an idea of he complivcated process of building a violin you might take a look at Galen Hartley Builds a Violin on Youtube (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xejx48lZVhQ ).
A violin consists of a body, neck and a peg box. A tail piece is mounted on the body, from which the strings are tensioned via the bridge all the way up to the tuning pegs. The neck is finished with a spiral decoration called the scroll. The hollow body of a violin creates resonance and reinforces the tone, its upper part is called top plate and the lower back plate. The top plate is generally made from spruce grown in the Alpine valleys. The spruce should have dense and even, annual rings and be logged during the fall. The top plate must be strong to withstand tension, but also planed and shaved so thin that it can vibrate. Two f-shaped holes emit the sound from the resonance body. The back plate and the ribs are made of harder wood, usually maple, which for aesthetic reasons should be ”flame like”; the most beautiful maple is considered to come from Bosnia. An important detail intended to distribute sound vibrations between the top – and the bottom plates is the sound post, placed just behind the bridge and under the E-string on the so-called treble side of the violin. On the opposite bass side a bass bar is glued to the inside of the bottom plate, almost running along its entire length. The base bar consolidates the body and reinforces the bass tones.
The violin neck is usually made of maple wood and a fingerboard made of ebony is placed on its upper side, it is made of hard wood to withstand the wear from the vibrations of the strings and the musician's fingers. The shape of the neck and fingerboard constitutes the violinist's link to the music and is thus a critical detail in a violin's design. At the end of the neck is the peg box with its tuning pegs, often made out of ebony or boxwood, around which the strings are tensioned and slackened. It is also the task of a skilled violin builder to impart an aesthetically pleasing aspect to his/her handicraft and the varnish has for example a great importance for both appearance and sound. The bow is a story in its own right and it is also manufactured by master craftsmen, usually specialized in bow making.
And stradivari violins? Why have they become so desireable and considered to be so special? That story begins in Cremona around 1530. The town is located on the northern bank of the river Po and surrounded by fertile lands. Access to agricultural products and good transport facilities has since ancient times made people settling there. The great Roman poet Vergil had a farm just outside of the city walls. Cremona was early on known for its excellent food and during the Middle Ages it was also endowed with a particularly rich music life.
During the 15th century, Northern Italy was divided between several city states, constantly fighting each other – Florence, Pisa, Siena, Genoa, Ferrara, Mantua, Verona and Venice. Cremona was conquered by one after the other of these warring petty states. Especially did the city end up in the middle of the fighting between Milan and Venice. However, after the peace agreement in Lodi in 1454, the area experienced a time of relative peace and increasing wealth. However, in 1494 France invaded Northern Italy, thirty years of war ensued and the misery did not subside until 1530 when the Habsburg emperor Karl V finally defeated the French.
It was during the Spanish, Habsburg Empire that Cremona's violin production began to flourish. Even before the mid-sixteenth century there were several instrument makers in the city, but it was only when peace and tranquility was established that the music life gained momentum and the musical instrument production increased while growing orchestras at courts and churches throughout Italy demanded more and more sophisticated instruments.
Unlike ofter craftsmen, Cremona´s master luthiers, violin builders, were not organized within guilds, but the tradition was kept and inherited within the families. Andrea Amati (1505-1577) was from an aristocartic family and early on developed a keen interest in developing and perfecting violin production, including introducing a fourth string and working on designing every single detail of the violin until his violons achieved the form which to a large extent has been preserved until today. Amati's exquisite craftsmanship was increasingly noticed by the violinists at Italy's various courts. After the middle of the 1560s, his workshop produced violins for the French king Charles IX´s and Pope Pius V's court orchestras. Until 1740, Andreas' descendants managed and further developed his heritage. His grandson Niccolò Amati had among his apprentices the future master builders Andrea Guarneri and Antonio Stradivari (although there has been some controversy over whether he was really an Amati apprentice), who each founded a violin-building dynasty.
The foremost representative of the Guarnerian clan´s craftsmanship was Bartolomeo Giuseppe Guarneri, called del Gesù (1698-1744), whose violins are considered to be at the same high level of perfection as the stradivari violins, some even consider them to be superior to their rivals, and then refer to their ”darker, more robust and voluminous tone”. However, Antonio Stradivari (1644-1737) remains the fixed star on the firmament of master luthiers.
Stradivari (Stradivarius is the Latinized version of his name) was well known and esteemed already during his lifetime and became a fairly wealthy man. He was an extremely conscientious craftsman, constantly engaged in perfecting and developing every detail of his violins. For example, Stradivari lengthened the f-shaped holes of the lid, flattened almost imperceptibly the curvature of the top - and bottom plates, and gave the utmost care to the aesthetics of his instruments. In other words, he designed his violins in such a way that they became as functional as possible and at the same time appeared as perfect works of art.
Stradivari violins have been valued differently depending on the years when Stradivari manufactured them. The most valuable violins were made between 1710 and 1720 when Stradivari changed their model from the so-called Long Pattern to a variant that was not really shorter but slightly wider in order to provide a larger volume to the sound by expanding airspace inside the sound box. The curved front and back of the violin’s body were provided with a ”more robust” shape, while the luster of the instruments became darker and ”richer” than had been the case with the previous more ”yellowish” violins. Between 1700 and 1737, the Stradivari Workshop came to dominate violin production in Cremona, not only in terms of the excellent quality of the materials they used and the general perfection of their violins, but also quantitatively. The peak was reached between 1714 and 1716, when about 16 first-class instruments were produced each year.
Several rigorous scientific studies have been dedicated to stradivari violins. For example, microscopic analyzes of their wood. Stradivari used the usual spruce and maple, although it has been claimed that low average temperatures during his heyday made the timber he used particularly compact and Stradivari knew how to choose the best base material available. Much attention has also been dedicated to the varnish. However, it was obviously similar, if not of the same nature. as that used by other Cremona luthiers.
Like so much other exquisite Italian handicraft, it may be furniture, musical instruments and sports cars, as well as wine, olive oil and nuts, Italian violins can count upon a fraction of connoisseurs who pay attention to various distinctive and exquisite nuances. Such aficionados were already present in the time of the great Cremona luthiers and their appreciation of the instrument makers' mastery is evident in Evaristo Bascheni's (1617-1677) exquisite still lives, which generally depict various stringed instruments. Baschenis, who lived in Bergamo, reproduced with the almost loving and sensual care how light falls upon the varnished and furbished wood of curving instruments. He even captures glimmering contrasts found in the dust that cover some of the lutes, mandolins and violins he so carefully depicted.
But … are the stradivari violins really superior to other equally carefully crafted violins? Several blind tests have been done to determine their superiority, not least with the help of well-known violin virtuosi. Results indicate that it is quite possible to distinguish the sound of an exquisite violin from a lesser variant. However, when it comes to the difference between the best, modern violins and classic masterpieces from Cremona´s palmy days as the world’s epicentre of violin making, it has been found that most virtuosi while blind-testing violins can generally not distinguish between younger and older skillfully crafted violins.
Nevertheless, as several experts have pointed out – connoisseurs who look at and examine a violin usually try to understand why it vibrates in a certain way, how its mechanics work, what specific features are making it so unique. However, they mainly consider the actual discernable features of the violin and tend to overlook a specific instrument's interaction with the individual who makes use of it; the violinist's preferences, feelings, sentimentality and nostalgia. How a violinist is influenced by thoughts about who previously owned and used the unique instrument. Beautiful and valuable objects have a life of their own, they obtain an affection value, a presence of other owners/users linger in the object itself, not only through wear and tear but also from additional knowledge, or imaginings about the peculiarities of a previous owner. If you are looking for the value of an object, it may often be rewarding to seek and find the person behind the studied. Often more wortwhile than an exclusive study of tee object i itself. Who created it? Who used it? Who appreciated it? Who fancies it now?
Through my friend Per, who for a large part of his life has built, played and read about violins, I have understood that violinists, as well as violin builders and violin sellers, live within a specific world where, as in all other more or less limited areas of interest, you find masters, experts, thieves and deceivers. In the violin habitat we find a number of serious craftsmen, valuers and sellers who do everything in their power to maintain the high quality of the violin craft and make others aware of fraud and all kinds of mischief that may drag down the good reputation of the market and the craft. Neverthelss, in a world where the average value of a stradivari violin since 1960 has increased two hundredfold, we may of course expect to find deceit, outright theft and greed.
One of the world's most successful stradivari dealers, Dietmar Machold, knew how to make a fortune from such a huge increase in value. He was also well aware of the fact that very few people know what a Stradivari may be worth and even fewer are able to judge whether a "Stradivari" really is a genuine Stradivari. For the most people Stradivarius is merely a gold-rimmed name. If the name sells, why not rename a violin and call it Stradivarius, thereby making the instrument many times more valuable? How can a buyer rely on the fact that s/he is really buying a Stradivarius? If you have any doubts it is of course safest to consult an expert. By providing the right jargon and expose impressive exterior accessories a violin seller may transform him/herself into an expert. Moreover, if an unscrupoluos violin dealer can adorn him/herself with the outer trappings of impressive wealth and opulent taste, s/he become her/his own proof of success. Prosperity turns into a testimony of appreciation and trust from a satisfied clientele.
Sometime in 2010, luthier and evaluator Roger Hargrave was invited to Sparkasse Bremen. Two bankers brought him to a room where two violins were laid out on a table. They had been submitted as collateral for a multi-million loan and the Bank wanted to be assured of their value. Hargrave carefully examined the violins and estimated their total value to be around 5,000 euros. The astonished bankers revealed that the violins had been submitted by Gegeigenbau Machold GmbH / Cadenza AG and the owner of this reputed firm, with branches in Vienna, Zurich, Bremen, Berlin, New York, Aspen, Chicago, Seoul and Tokyo, had assured Sparkasse Bremen that the violins were two genuine Stradiavri and their total value was at least 6 million euros.
Hargrave couldn't help but smile. He knew Dietmar Machold after working for him for five years. The bankers asked Hargrave to be quiet about the embarrassing affair. In order to be on the safe side, they later called in an expert on timber who carefully examined the material used to make the violins. She noted that the fir trees used for the violin had been logged long after Stradivari's lifetime and they did not come from the southern Alpine valleys, which would have been the case if their wood had been used to manufacture stradivari violins, thus the most extensive violin scam ever, had been revealed.
At that time, Dietmar Machold was a world-famous authority on antique violins. He was a welcome guest in TV studios around the world and was often hired as a valuation expert. Machold stated that he did not deal with any “Mickey Mouse violins”, his name for violins valued under a million USD. Machold moved around within international jet set circles and in 1997, after selling three Stradivari and one Guaraneri for one million Deutsche Mark he bought the seven-centuries-old castle Eichbüchel just outside of Vienna, where the Second Austrian Republic had been proclaimed after World War II. Machold renovated the castle for a much larger sum than he bought it for and in its garage he had 14 Jaguars, 14 Bentleys, 10 Rolls-Royces, 7 Aston Martins and two Maserati.
After the disclosure in Bremen, Machold's empire collapsed. A total of 46 lawsuits were filed from Austria, Australia, the United States, the Netherlands, Belgium and Germany. Machold was required to pay over 100 million euros in fines, debts and indemnities. Machold was trapped in a tangle where he had tricked customers into buying violins worth a fraction of what he had alleged. He had taken care of valuable instruments for evaluation, renovation or as an intermediary salesman only to, without the lenders´ knowledge, offer them as collateral for huge bank loans, which he were unable to repay.
In less than a year, Machold had lost his castle, his luxury cars, his stradivari and his guarneris, his antiques, his wife and his good name. It turned out that his alleged multi-hundred-year-old violin company in Bremen was a scam as well. It had been founded by Machold's father after he in 1949 had returned to Germany after Soviet captivity and in 1951 opened a violin store/workshop in Bremen. Machold had studied law, but when his father moved to Zürich with a new wife in 1978, Machold had taken over the business in Bremen. When his father died in 1995, Machold opened a violin store at the best possible location in New York – opposite the Lincoln Center. Here he played the role of a fifth-generation experienced, luthier and valuation expert. He was well versed, cultivated and a born businessman. To connoisseurs Machold was able to offer genuine goods, those who were less knowledgeable had to settle for overpriced and false-labeled violins.
To his confidants, Machold revealed how he had found a viable business model. In Bremen, a widow had come to him with her deceased husband's violin. Machold immediately saw that it was a valuable item and asked the old lady to leave the violin to him so he could examine it with more care. Then he sold the violin for 150,000 Deutsche Mark, kept the money and gave the widow another violin under the pretext that it was the same one her husband had left behind. He regretted that it was unfortunately not worth so much. It all worked out just fine. Soon Machold was able to skillfully continue to deceive his customers in various ways. Slowly but surely, however, he was pulled down into the swamp he had created around himself, and was soon stuck in a quicksand of lies and evasions. It was only a matter of time before he would be swallowed up and suffocated. What amazed me is how quickly Machold managed to enrich himself – in 1995 he opened his shop in Manhattan, in 1997 he bought his castle outside Vienna, shortly thereafter it had been renovated, filled with antiques and with a fleet of luxury cars standing in the garage. In 2010 the success story was abruptly ended.
“You played high and lost big,” the judge said to Machold when she handed down her sentence. Dietmar Machold had been arrested in Zürich and taken to Austria, where in 2012 he was sentenced to six years in prison for fraud and embezzlement. In Zürich, Machold's eighty-three-year-old secretary took her own life. She had been sitting as the spider in the net, looking after all of Macholds´s shady businesses.
On a smaller scale, but nonetheless tragic was a violin scam in Rome. Sergei Diatechenko was a Russian violinist, pupil of Herbert von Karajan and David Oistrakh. He had for twenty years been living in Rome where he had acquired a circle of students who gratefully studied for a skilled violinist who only asked 20 euros an hour for his lessons. Diatchenko's daughter Masha was an up-coming and ambitious concert violinist. The Russian violinist was also known as an expert on violins. Sergei used a Stradivari and sold antique brand violins.
It was only after several years it was discovered that the violins he had sold were far from being as old and valuable as Diatchenko had claimed. One of his Korean students had visted Claude Lebet, a luthier whose shop at Piazza Farnese I had often passed on my way into the centre, she wanted to know Lebet´s opinion about the value of her violin. To her great dismay, Lebet told her that the violin, for which she had paid 70,000 euros, was only worth a tenth of that price. Soon, a wheelchair-bound young man, who was also a student of Diutchenko´s, learned that he had paid 650,000 euros for a fake Guadagnini, a master luthier from the first half of the 18th century. His precious violin turned out to have been provided with a false label and was only worth a fraction of what he had paid.
Diatchenko was arrested and the police took Claude Lebet to the violinist's home to examine the more than 200 violins they had found there. It turned out that most of them were German-made and hardly worth more than three to five thousand euros per piece. However, the police dicovered a violin in a wardrobe, it turned out to be an Amati that apparently was identical to one reported stolen sometime during the seventies. After being detained for three days, Diatchenko returned home, where his daughter found him hanged the next day.
Claude Lebet who figured in this sad story is also a strange man. A recognized expert on string instruments, skilled restaurateur and evaluator with a large and usually appreciating clientele. However, he seems to figure in various contexts in a manner that makes me wonder if he is actually in the full use of his mind, or maybe just absent-minded, or possibly subject to malicious slander.
Just as in the case of Dietmar Machold, Lebet has repeatedly by various customers been accused of stealing their valuable violins. It seems that he without the owners' consent and knowledge had sold several extremely valuable stringed instruments; rare violins and cellos by masters such as Stradivari, Guarneri and Guadagnini. According to several newspaper reports, more than fifteen highly valued violins have apparantly disappeared fom Lebet's workshop. Among them a Pietro Guarneri violin from 1734, worth 800,000 euros, which was handed in to his workshop by a Spanish violinist and also a Guadagnini worth a million euros, submitted by a well-known Swiss violinist. The latter violin was traced by the police to a Roman bank deposit box belonging to Lebet.
Some customers had asked Lebet to mediate the sale of their instruments, something he apparently also did, but since then they have seen neither money nor receipts. He has also been accused of falsifying several certificates of authenticity. A remarkable case concerns a violin that Paganini used as a child. It is state property and was restored by Lebet for an exhibition at Castel Sant'Angelo in Rome. The violin later turned up with a collector in Switzerland. Lebet had great difficulties explaining how could have ended up there. ”It was all a mistake,” he explained to French television. ”My only fault was that I had not realized that times they are a changing and the legislation with them.” He also stated that he had been subjected to unfounded slander and persecution, adding that ”The only fair thing is the case I was convicted for in Switzerland in 2011.” I have not been able to find out what that verdict was about, unless it was a sentence of four years in prison for fraud and embezzlement, something that has been mentioned by some Italian newspapers. In that was the case, it must have ended with in a conditional discharge since Claude Lebet remained in the workshop at Piazza Farnese. He later moved his shop and workshop to the nearby Vicolo delle cave near Campi di Fiori. Four years ago Lebet returned to Switzerland, where he has his roots. He still owes one of my friends 18,000 euros.
Each niche of human existence is a world of its own, a habitat, i.e. an environment viewed from the point of view of a specific species. I have now glanced into a habitat that I am not an integral part of. I am neither a violinist nor a luthier. Despite my sense of exclusion from this world I find the world of violins to be fascinating and regret that I have not learned to play the violin nor understand the basics of music, just as little as I understand higher mathematics and chemistry. An acquaintance of mine, who is a nuclear physicist, pointed out that it is completely pointless to try to explain quantum mechanics to someone who cannot count. Accordingly, I can understand that a musically gifted person may find my great interest in music to be both naive and ridiculously limited. Nevertheless, that didn't stop me from already as a very young man voluntarily sign up for violin lessons and since that time I have been enthusiastically listening to violin music and with great interest been reading quite a lot of literature about the world of musicians.
Batthyany, Sacha and Mathias Ninck (2013) ”Der Geigen-Spieler”, Süddeutsche Zeitung, 27 Mai. De Pascale, Enrico and Giorgio Ferraris (2017) ”Baschenis”, Art e dossier, N. 344. Hersh, Stefan (2013) Antonio Stradivari and the Lipínski Violin. https://aviolinslife.org/stradivari Holm, Carsten (2012) ”Ending on a Sour Note: How the World´s Top Stradivarius Dealer Misplayed,” Spiegel International, May 10. Holman, Peter (1992) Sleeve notes – The Locatelli Trio: The Devil's Trill & other violin sonatas. London: Hyperion Records. Ivashkin, Alexander, ed. (2002). A Schnittke Reader. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Lomax, Alan (1993) The Land Where the Blues Began. London: Methuen. Lugli, Massimo (2008) ”Arrestato per la truffa degli Stradivari allievo di Karajan si uccide a Roma”, La Repubblica, 1 novembre. Mangani, Cristina and Adelaide Perucci (2012) ”La grande truffa degli Stradivari”, Il Messaggero, 21 ottobre. Rice, Anne (1997) Violin. New York: Ballantine Books. Ruju, Pasquale and Roberto Rinaldi (2006) Dylan Dog No. 235: Sonata Macabra. Milano: Sergio Bonelli Editore. Schoenbaum, David (2012) The Violin: A Social History of the World´s Most Versatile Instrument. New York: W.W. Norton & Company. Seth, Vikram (1999) An Equal Music. New York: Broadway Books.
Jag förvånade mina föräldrar då jag i tioårsåldern på egen hand anmälde mig till fiollektioner. Tror att det är betydligt vanligare att det är föräldrar som tvingar sina barn att spela. Mitt initiativ berodde inte på att jag har någon speciell musikalisk begåvning. Det var dessutom ett märkvärdigt initiativ med tanke på att det på den tiden, och antagligen fortfarande är så, bland de flesta av mina kamrater ansågs löjligt och nördigt att ägna sig åt något så mossigt som fiolspel då det fanns väsentligare ting att ägna sin tid åt, som rockmusik och fotboll.
För några år sedan stötte jag på en klasskamrat jag inte sett på femtio år och som sedan dess blivit en högt uppsatt kommunalpolitiker. Skrattande anmärkte han, som fortfarande var fotbolls- och rockfan, att "du var redan då en märklig typ som spelade fiol". Minns att han, då vi hamnat på gymnasiet, entusiastiskt introducerade mig för steroeffekterna hos Mike Oldfields Tubular Bells och Elton Johns Goodbye Yellow Brick Road och hur vi tillsammans besökte Hässleholms Jazzklubb. Hans musiksmak var inte speciellt sofistikerad. Hans favorit var Glenn Miller, som han enträget försökte övertyga mig om att ha varit "en stor musikinnovatör", detta trots att jag envist hävdade att Miles Davis var betydligt häftigare. Jag kunde i mörker och ensamhet ligga och lyssna till hans So What, gång på gång.
Min far var inte heller speciellt musikaliskt begåvad. Min yngsta syster hade dock en vacker och tonsäker sångröst, medan även min mor hade ett gott gehör och spelade utmärkt piano. Utan svårighet kunde hon framföra avancerade stycken av Schubert och Beethoven. Själv var jag sorgligt musikaliskt obegåvad, något som inte hindrade att jag då liksom nu med förtjusning lyssnade på all möjlig musik.
Även om jag under flera års tid pliktskyldigt varje vecka gick till mina fiollektioner fann jag dem vara ovanligt plågsamma, speciellt genom att jag var dåligt förberedd och att mina framsteg därigenom i stort sett var obefintliga. Min förste fiollärare hette Kopsch. Jag har glömt hans förnamn. Eftersom jag var rädd för honom blev jag aldrig så god bekant med honom som jag blev med mina övriga fiollärare. Kopsch berättade underliga och ofta skrämmande historier som säkerligen fann sin grund i en makaber fantasi. Exempelvis berättade han om en tysk tenor som levde på sjuttonhundratalet. Han hade två ansikten och kunde sjunga i stämmor med sig själv. Jag begrep inte varför Kopsch berättade sådana historier för en liten kille som jag. Han använde sina beniga fingar, med sorgkantade naglar, för att hårt trycka mina fingrar mot greppbrädan. Därigenom ville han hos mig inpränta var jag kunde finna de rätta fingerställningarna. Kanske var det en effektiv metod. Tror inte att jag spelade speciellt falskt, dock lärde jag mig aldrig ett ordentligt vibrato och min taktkänsla förblev usel, för att kunna förbättra sådant krävs antagligen trägen och disciplinerad träning.
På väg till Kopschs undevisning gick jag med tunga steg förbi Bibeltrogna vänners dystra tegelhus och läste då varje gång skylten framför entrén – Betänk livets korthet, dödens visshet och evighetens längd, en uppmaning som jag inte fann speciellt uppmuntrande.
Kopsch höll till på Kyrkskolans vindsvåning och en bred knarrande trappa ledde dit. I väntan på min lektion satt jag på en träbänk utanför den stängda dörren och betraktade en reproduktion av Gaugins Ta Matete, Marknaden, som hängde på väggen mitt emot. Genom dörren hördes välljudet från flickan som spelade före mig. Hon var skickligare än jag, gjorde sina hemläxor och samtliga medlemmar i hennes familj spelade något instument. Hon satt bredvid mig bland ungdomsorkesterns första fioler. Inte kunde jag begipa varför jag hamnat bland de bästa fioleleverna, så usel som jag var på att hålla takten.
Kanske var orkesterledaren Leif Jansson enig med Kopsch som brukade påpeka: Jan, du är en uschel Schüler, med dåligt takt, men du hast en unbestreitbar schwung. De fiollärare som med tiden efterträdde Kopsch i nya lokaler – Ole Hylstrup och Ferenec Piller – klagade även de på mitt spel, men förklarade att min hållning och inlevelse, då jag lade manken till, var alldeles utmärkta. Vad jag minns så lärde jag mig enbart två stycken ordentligt – Bachs Air, inte den som spelas på G-strängen utan originalet från hans okestersvit i D-dur och Hjärtats saga av Wilhelm Åström:
Var skog har nog sin källa.
Var äng sin blomma har.
Vart hjärta har sin saga,
från flydda ungdomsdar.
Jag vet inte var Kopsch tog vägen. Han efterträddes av Ole Hylstrup som hade en fullkomligt annorlunda personlighet. En gamäng som kom mig att tänka på de kvinnotjusande handelsresanden som häckade på Stadshotellet. Hylstrup hade under flera år spelat i en restaurangtrio på amerikabåtarna. Han brukade förklara att jeg har været i Sverige i så lang tid, at jeg helt har glemt det danske sprog. Likt Kopsch tyckte även Hylstrup om att berätta historier, men till skillnad från den tyske fiollärarens mer lugubra skrönor var danskens historier mestadels tämligen poänglösa vitsar. Minns enbart en av dem: "Hvilken skadedyr går i pels? ... Inte en aning. En lus. Hylstrup skrattade hjärtligt åt sin vits, men det var först långt senare jag begrep den och den var inte alls rolig. Hylstrup delgav mig också en mängd mer eller mindre fantastiska affärsidéer. Inte begrep jag varför. Han sålde mig en fiol, vars billiga pris fick min far att undra om instrumentet verkligen kunde var så bra som Hylstrup försäkrat.
Året innan hade vi under en av våra campingsemstrar med familjens Renault Gordini passerat staden Mittenwald, som ligger på Alpsluttningarna strax efter Tysklands gräns mot Österrike. Efter att ha sett några skyltar om fiolförsäljning stannade vi bilen och besökte en butik som tillhörde en fiolbyggare. Den soignerade butiksinnehavaren tog artigt emot oss, men vi insåg snart att han omgående förstått att vi inte hade den blekaste aning varken om fioler eller deras värde. Vänligt småkrattande förklarade den skäggprydde gentlemannen att han inte sålde sina fioler till någon liten amatör som jag, utan till väldsberömda mästare, eller förmögna samlare. Därför blev jag förvånad då jag för någon månad sedan rotat fram min violin ur dess mer eller mindre förgätna skrymsle och då fann att lappen på klanglådans insida berättade att den var tillverkad i Mittenwald. Antagligen rör det sig om en förfalskning och jag skall ta med mig fiolen till min gode vän Per Rudebjer, som inte enbart är en skicklig fiolbyggare utan har många andra strängar på sin lyra. Han är exempelvis även jägmästare och FNexpert. Det är Per som inspirerat mig att skriva det här blogginslaget och även hjälpt mig med att finna en del fiolläsning.
Nåväl, trots att jag var en usel ensemblespelare så tvingades jag varje år spela solo på den kommunala musikskolans årliga uppvisning i Linnéskolans aula. Alltid Bachs Air och Hjärtats saga. Som min pianoackompanjatris valde man en i mitt tycke vacker flicka, som var några år äldre än jag. Hon kunde skickligt följa och släta över mina tillkortkommanden då det gällde takt och pauseringar och det var väl därigenom som jag vid flera tillfällen tillsammans med henne fick upprepa framförandet av de där två styckena.
Jag var obeskrivligt nervös inför de där uppträdandena, men så fort jag kommit upp på scenen kunde jag genomföra eldpoven. Trots att jag själv fann det obegripligt. Trodde att de var fullkomliga fiaskon, men var under själva uppspelningen omedveten om det. Tyckte knäna skakade okontrollerbart och att fingrarnas skälvande fick tonerna att svaja. Men, det var tydligen min personliga uppfattning eftersom man efteråt försäkrade mig om att det hela gått över förväntan. Kanske berodde det på att varje gång jag spelade upp mina två stycken inför en stor publik gjorde jag det som om jag befunnit mig i trance, långt bortom tid och rum, instängd i min egen lilla värld.
Av någon anledning försvann Ole Hylstrup och ersattes av Ferenc Piller (jag tror faktiskt att han stavade sitt namn så). Ferenc var av en annan kaliber än Hylstrup och betydligt allvarligare, han var även rabiat antikommunist och ville inte ens höra talas om ryssar som Stravinsky eller Sjostakovitj, som definitivt inte var några kommunister. Han husgud var givetvis Ferenc Lizt.
Då Ferenc dök upp och jag hörde honom spela, insåg jag att det fullständigt saknades möjligheter för min framtid som violinist och jag lade snart definitivt instrumentet på hyllan, eller rättare sagt – gömde det i djupet av en garderob.
Ett bestående värde av min misslyckade tid som violinist var att mina framträdande blåste bort all min oro för att uppträda inför publik. Fiolen var som en utväxt på min kropp, minsta sinnesfönimmelse, minsta fysiska skälvning, rörelse eller kroppställning påverkade instrumentet. Jag antar att en violin, mer än än en cello och än mer än ett blåsinstrument eller piano, besitter en sådan egenskap. Det är väl antagligen ett av skälen till varför violinen mer än något annat instrument har blivit så legendomspunnet och till och med demoniserat.
Under alla förhållanden fann jag att så fort jag slapp att inför en åhörarskara uttrycka mig genom fiolen så blev jag en fri och obekymrad man. Det kändes underbart, så otroligt lätt och enkelt att inte behöva anstränga sig med hanterandet av ett så ytterst känsligt instrument som en fiol. Enbart prata på, inget kunde vara enklare. Sedan dess har jag inte hyst minsta oro inför att uttrycka mig offentligt. Även om jag vid sådana tillfällen kan häva ur mig en mängd dumheter finner jag inte detta vara lika pinsamt som det gnissel och de falska toner min fiol kunde åstadkomma.
Vid närmare eftertanke var det nog den mystiska kraft och mystik som tycks finnas förborgad inom violinmusik som för snart sextio år sedan förde den där tioåringen till fiollektionerna. Tanken slog mig då jag nyligen lyssnade till The Danish String Qartets CD: Prism II, Beethoven, Schnittke, Bach, som jag genom en impuls hade köpt strax innan Coronaviruset isolerade oss i hemmet. Trios och stråkkvartetter har alltid utövat en sällsam dragningskraft på mig. Genom åren har jag fascinerat lyssnat till speciellt Schuberts kammarmusik, I all min omusikalitet har jag även lockats av stråkmusik från moderna mästare som Sjostakovitj, Schönberg och Alban Berg.
The Danish String Quartet var en spännande bekantskap. På min CD framför de en fuga från Bachs solostycken för piano, Das Wohltemperirte Clavier, arrangerad för stråkkvartett av Beethovens gode vän Emanuel Förster. Den leder över till Alfred Schnittkes Tredje stråkkvartett från 1983 och CD:n avslutas med en av Beethovens sista stråkkvartetter, Nr 13 i Ess-dur. De fyra unga danskarna beskriver sin CD som “en musikstråle bruten genom Beethovens prisma” och förklarar att den är ett resultat av deras närkamp med Beethovens till synes enkla, men i själva verket ytterst komplicerade och mångfasetterade sena stråkkvartetter. Det där begriper jag inte mycket av, men finner det spännande hur musiken förs från en nivå till en annan, från epok till epok, mellan olika harmoniska system och mellan sådant som är såväl välbekant som okänt. Därigenom skapas dynamik och spänning, emellanåt sönderriven och förnyad genom överraskande dissonanser.
Det var Alfred Schnittkes namn mellan Bachs och Beethovens som fick mig att köpa CD:n. Allt jag visste om den kompositören var att han var en ”modern” ryss, en mästare i den av mig mycket uppskattade Sjostakovitjs efterföljd. Detta berodde på att jag redan hade en samlingsCD med rysk filmmusik där Schnittkes vackra, lätt romantiska musik fanns sida vid sida med Sjostakovitjs lika välljudande toner. Jag anade att Schnittke varit nästan lika kapabel som Sjostakovitj att åstadkomma dynamisk och förbluffande kammarmusik. The Danish String Quartets CD visade att jag inte hade misstagit mig. En ny, dramatisk bekantskap vars styrka jag tidigare varit obekant med och vars verk jag hädanefter skall söka upp.
Alfred Schnittke (1934-1998) visade sig vara ett utmärkt val av kammarmusiker. Hans musikstycke är likt ett hus vars dörrar öppnar och stänger sig; ironi, sentimentalitet och förvirring efterträder varandra. Musiken stiger och sjunker, lugnar sig för att i nästa ögonblick kasta sig över lyssnaren. Där finns all den dynamik som gör kammarmusik spännande och lik upprörda, lätt tillfyllnande, nattliga samtal, fyllda med upprepningar och inspiration.
Arthur Schnittke var en av dessa märkligt sammansatta europeiska gestalter som i sin person och genom sitt ursprung sammanfattade en mängd intryck och upplevelser från krigets, konstens och det kalla krigets Europa. Något som antagligen även förlänade honom med en svartsyn liknande den som Sjostakovitj hyste. Schnittke konstaterade att ”mänsklighetens historia inte alls har uppvisat någon utveckling från det värsta till det bättre”.
Schnittke föddes i Engels, en hamnstad vid Volgas strand. Den grundades 1747 av chumaker, ukrainska oxdrivare och handelsmän, och kallades då Pokrovskaja. Katarina den Stora (ursprungligen tyska och systerdotter till den svenske kungen Adolf Fredrik) inbjöd speciellt tyskar att bosätta sig i hennes glesbefolkade imperium. De garanterades skattelättnader, självstyrelse, undantag från militärtjänstgöring, fri språk- och religionsutövning, samt tilldelades 30 hektar jordbruksland. Vid slutet av 1800-talet fanns det fler än hundra så kallade tysk-byar längs Volga och i det närmaste en miljon tysk-ryssar. År 1941 dekreterade Högsta Sovjet att samtliga ”volgatyskar” skulle deporteras till Sibirien, där många dog. Efter Sovjetunionens fall emigrerade två miljoner ”tyskar” från Ryssland, medan 800 000 ”tyskättlingar” finns kvar, de flesta bosatta i Sibirien.
Liksom flera andra intellektuella, som vuxit upp i Ryssland under det tjugonde århundradet är Alfred Schnittkes liv unikt och märkligt. Hans far, Harry Schnittke, härstammade från flera generationer av baltiska judar och hade som barn tillsammans med sina föräldrar emigrerat till Tyskland. Som ung författare och journalist dök han han upp i Pokrovskaja, som av Stalin 1931 hade döpts om till Engels. Då alla ”tyskar” i Engels skulle deporteras till Sibirien lyckades Harry Schnittke bevisa att han var jude. Hans familj tilläts därigenom stanna kvar i staden medan han själv, för att skydda dem, tog värvning i den sovjetiska armén. Som både tyskar och judar gick hans kvarvarande familj ett hårt öde till mötes, men lyckades överleva och återförenades efter kriget med Harry Schnittke i det sovjetisk ockuperade Wien, där han arbetade för landets första tyskspråkiga dagstsidning efter kriget – Österreichischen Zeitung, som hade både tyska och sovjetiska medarbetare. Tidningen existerade ända fram till 1955.
Under de två år han vistades i Wien förändrades den unge Alfred Scnittkes liv – han upptäckte musikens trollkraft:
Där kände jag att varje ögonblick var en länk i en historisk kedja, en del av en multidimensionell helhet. Det förflutna manifesterade sig som en värld av evigt närvarande andevarelser. Jag upphörde med att vara en barbar och förvandlades till en medveten förvaltare av meningen med mitt liv.
Det var så Schnittke kom att skapa sin polystilistiska musik som inom sitt ramverk anspelade på och bevarade intryck från tidigare musik och emellanåt även reproducerade brottstycken från tidigare musikverk:
Främst existerar det en påfallande enhetlighet mellan konstnärens värld (vad han ser) och dess mening (det vill säga hur han tolkar vad han ser). Det finns en slående känsla av tidens mångdimensionalitet inom vilken evigheten och ögonblicket egentligen är en och samma sak, alltmedan verklighetens många aspekter befinner sig mellan dem. [...] Polystilitiska tendenser existerar idag inom all musik, men i en mer eller mindre uppenbar form. Stilistiskt steril musik är död musik.
Givetvis har Schnittke anklagats för plagiat, men i så fall är en stor modern och samtidigt klassisk mästare som Igor Stravinsky även han en plagiator. Eller Johannes Brahms, som i tjugo års tid kämpade med sin Första symfoni, ständigt omarbetande den alltmedan han drog sig för att uppföra den. Till en vän skrev Brahms: ”Du kan inte ana hur det känns att höra fotstegen från en gigant bakom ryggen på dig”. Giganten var Beethoven, som med sin Nionde symfoni hade brutit ner alla de barriärer som tidigare byggts till skydd för den klassiska symfonin och därmed öppnade Beethoven slussarna till Romantikens flodvåg. Och mycket riktigt – då Brahms äntligen fått sin Första symfoni uppförd fick han lida smäleken av få den benämnd Beethovens Tionde, någon han dock innerst inne var stolt över. Då det påpekades hur stora likheterna var med Beethovens Nionde symfoni fräste dock Brahms irriterat: ”Das bemerkt ja schon jeder Esel! Det lägger ju varje åsna märke till!”
Att i sina verk anspela på en beundrad mästare är inte liktydigt med att plagiera, snarare en tolkning och ibland till och med en förbättring. Som Picasso en gång påpekade ”skickliga artister kopierar, stora konstnärer stjäler.” Skapar en konstnär ett mästerverk innehåller det i allmänhet allusioner till och inspiration från andra verk. En symfoni är en väldig, en omfattande skapelse, eller som Gustav Mahler påpekade: ”En symfoni måste vara som världen. Den måste omfatta allt.”
I Alice i Underlandet samtalar Alice med en högdragen, vattenpiperökande fjärilslarv som framställer sig som en allvetare. I Disneys härligt surrealistiska version av sagan, som inte slaviskt följer originalet, börjar Alice läsa upp en dikt, men larven avbryter henne:
– Oh ... jodå, Herrn. ”Hur kunna det flitiga lilla biet förbättra varje …”
– Sluta. Det där var inte ordenteligt talat. Så här låter det: ”Hur förskönas inte den skinande svansen på lilla krokodilen, då vatten stänker på hans gyllne fjäll medans han simmar i Nilen. Hur glatt han tycks le, så vitt tänderna glimmar, då han hälsar de små fiskarne som in i gapet simmar.”
– Jag måste nog tillstå att jag inte hört den på det viset tidigare.
– Jag vet. Jag fööörbääättrade den.
Det är antagligen en sådan hämningsfri, överraskande lätthet och elegans jag söker och ofta tror mig finna i kammarmusik. Kanske är det något liknande jag omedvetet eftersträvar i mitt skrivande – infall, dynamik, utvikningar och återvändandet till en röd tråd – allt för mitt eget höga nöjes stund, glömsk av läsaren. Som när jag i min späda ungdom spelade inför en publik som jag inte alls märkte av. Fast, skriva är som sagt betydligt enklare än att spela fiol. Tangentbordet är inte som en del av min kropp och medan jag skriver är det ingen som kan kritisera mig för vad jag gör. Det är först vid ett senare tillfälle som kritik kan tänkas dyka upp, men då är jag beredd på den, väl medveten om att mina texter inte alls möter alla de krav som kan och bör ställas på dem. Jag är ingen mästare och det är jag helt tillfreds med. Som en fotbollspelare som njuter av sitt spel i lingonserien och inte hyser någon som helst ambition att hamna i landslaget. Spelet är glädjen, inte konkurrensen och pengarna.
Allt skapande är intimt förknippat. Många har dock frestats att amtörmässigt blanda olika genrer, en våghalsig verksamhet som lätt kan sluta i katastrof. Det finns gott om musikaliskt välljudande dikter, men inte så många romaner. Kommer att tänka på Birger Sjöbergs sommarfriska, ohöljt nostalgiska och lättsamt roande småstadsskildring Kvartetten som sprängdes. Visserligen spelar i den romanen inte musiken någon huvudroll, men boken är skriven i samma anda som Sjöbergs utsökta visor. Liksom i de där förrädiskt romantiska sångerna finns i Kvartetten som sprängdes i det närmaste omärkliga, mörka underströmmar.
Musiken står däremot helt i centrum i Vikram Seths An Equal Music, Kärlekens musik, en tragisk kärlekshistoria mellan en manlig, egocentrerad violinist och en kvinnlig pianist, som är gift och dessutom på väg att bli döv. En mängd stråkkvartetter, främst bland dem Beethovens Piano trio, opus 1, spelar en stor roll i romanen, som i sin prosa emellanåt tycks vilja fånga musikens makt, mystik och andlighet. Något som Seth, som även liksom Birger Sjöberg är en melodisk och ofta rimmande poet, faktiskt kan anses ha lyckats ganska bra med. Dock blev romanen genom sin uppenbara skicklighet, inte minst genom en trovärdig, djuplodande skildring av huvudpersonerna och stor inlevelse i professionella musikers tillvaro, lite väl sofistikerad för min smak. Likväl är kanske An Equal Music en av de bästa romaner som skrivits om musik. Det är onekligen ytterst svårt att i ord fånga ett så väsensskilt fenomen som musik, utan att bli sentimental, svulstig och ofta fullkomligt ovederhäftig.
Jag kom att tänka på dessa romaner eftersom jag med viss förväntan nyligen plockade fram Violin skriven 1997 av Anne Rice. Enligt reklamtexten på dess omslag skulle romanen handla om en förtrollad stradivariviolin, en demonisk, rysk, aristokratisk gengångare och en dam från New Orleans, som tillsammans färdas genom tiderna och till olika städer, som Wien och Venedig, där de stöter på kompositörer som Paganini och Beethoven. Enligt en recension på omslaget skulle Rices roman ”flyta som blod – av det livgivande, livsbejakande slaget”. Det lät onekligen töntigt, men kunde kanske likväl vara spännande.
Kanhända Violin var något i stil med filmen The Red Violin, som under fem sekel följer en röd Cremonaviolin då den vandrar hand ur hand – från fiolbyggaren till hans föräldralösa dotter för att sedan hamna hos ett tyskt underbarn på samma barnhem som den nu döda föräldralösa flickan. Underbarnet, som blir en fullfjädrad virtuos, för fiolen med sig till Wien. Efter den unge fiolspelarens död hamnar instrumentet hos kringvandrande romer som tar den med sig till Oxford, där en vacker romsk fiolspelande flicka blir älskarinna till en engelsk aristokrat. Då denne tagit livet av sig förs violinen av hans kinesiske tjänare till Shanghai där den dyker upp under Kulturrevolutionen. Efter den förföljde ägarens död sänder kinesiska myndigheter fiolen till Montreal för utvärdering och försäljning. Utvärderaren stjäl fiolen från ett auktionshus, efter att ha bytt ut den mot en kopia. Innan dess har han funnit att fiolens röda färg beror på att fiolbyggaren blandat sin döda hustrus blod med lacket. Filmen slutar med att violinutvärderaren berättar för sin dotter att han har en present till henne.
Det är en vacker film som möjligen hjälps upp av ett ljudspår inspelat av den sympatiske virtuosen Joshua Bell, men trots det fann jag John Coriglianos musik märkligt intetsägande och filmen grep mig inte. Den framstod som en mängd tidsmässiga tablåer, utan inre och yttre spänning och djup. Annat är det med ett frodigt mästerstycke som Miloš Formans Amadeus. Den är liksom hans Hair en riktig, dynamisk och mångbottnad musikfilm – med magnifika scenerier, en spännande, historia, späckad med oförglömliga scener och träffsäkra yttranden som stannar kvar i minnet. En härlig rytm i bildsekvenserna och gedigna skådespelarprestationer. Allt i harmoni med en rikligt flödande musik och ett strålande skaparhumör. Den och Joseph Loseys Don Giovanni är mina absoluta favoritfilmer kring klassisk musik.
Tillbaka till Anne Rices Violin. De fåniga omslagsrecensionerna borde ha avskräckt mig. Men efter att jag 1976 hade tagit med mig hennes Interview with the Vampire på en tågluffarresa hade jag blivit uppriktigt fascinerad av den romanen. Det var innan den stora vampyrfascinationen bröt in några år senare, men jag var redan väl förtrogen med Dracula och en mängd andra vampyrhistorier och hade fortfarande Polanskis Vampyrernas natt i gott minne. Rices bok var alldeles lagom kuslig och depraverad. Senare läste jag också hennes The Mummy, Mumien, som jag också fann vara mysigt, viktorianskt underhållande.
Violin började bra. En HIV-AIDSsjuk miljonär dör i ett åderdomligt mansion. Hans otröstliga hustru tillbringar galen av sorg flera förvirrade dygn tillsammans med det ruttnande liket. Trianas hallucinatoriska tillstånd kom mig att tänka på Sadegh Hedayat's surrealistiska roman Den blinda ugglan i vilken en opierusig pennskrinsmålare vimsar runt i en förvriden drömvärld, besatt av skuld och död befinner han sig uppenbarligen i närheten av det ruttnande liket av sin egenhändigt mördade hustru.
I Violin presenteras läsaren med en mängd lösryckta, suggestiva antydningar från Anne Rices eget liv; hennes alkoholism, modern som dog av akut alkoholförgiftning och hennes dotter som dog i leukemi vid sex års ålder, allt mot bakgrunden av ett fuktångande New Orleans. Men snart rasar det hela samman ihop i ett olidligt sammelsurium av uppstyltade dialoger, odrägligt överlastade drömvisioner, fåniga klichéer med en besatt, sensuell violinvirtuos, som dessutom är död, usla försök att beskriva musikupplevelser och pinsamt gestaltade, personliga möten med kända kompositörer. Vad hade tagit åt den där Anne Rice? Hur hade hon kunnat åstadkomma ett sådant mischmasch? Schmaltz av pinsammaste sort. Jag orkade inte läsa ut eländet.
Jag hade faktiskt väntat mig något intressant från en av mig tidigare uppskattad skräckförfattarinna. New Orleans är ju inte så långt från trakterna där deltabluesen föddes och blues var djävulens musik. Musiketnologen Alan Lomax hade konstaterat:
I själva verket hade varje blues-speleman, banjoplockare, munspelare, pianoklinkare och gitarrist uppfattningen, både enligt honom själv och hans polare, att han var ett djävulens barn, en följd av den svarta åsikten att den europeiska dansomfamningen var extremt syndig.
Och det var fler bluesmen än den store Robert Johnson som lärt sig spela av Fan själv. Kanske var det likadant där i Mississippideltat som i de svenska skogarna, nämligen att varelser som den svenska Näcken, vad de nu än kallades där i The Bajou – Djävulen, Papa Legba eller Baron Samedi, under förutsättningen att de sålde sin själ till dem lärde folk spela vid korsvägar eller på gravstenar, eller kanske till och med skänkte dem sina egna fioler eller gitarrer.
De förhäxade fiolerna kunde antagligen där som i Sverige ställa till allsköns elände. Som i Hårga i Hälsingland, där en sen lördagskväll, någon gång under sjuttonhundratalets mitt, en spelman med vidbrättad hatt och ”glödande” ögon under en yster logdans klev fram ur skuggorna. Han spelte en låt som fick alla att träda in i dansen. Ingen kunde sluta. Då dagen grydde, strax innan kyrkklockorna ringde in gudstjänsten, hade de efter spelmannen dansat upp till Hårgaberget där de fortsatte dansa ända tills deras benknotor hoppade runt på marken. Att det var Djävulen som lett dem dit visste man eftersom en flicka fallit till loggolvet och blivit trampad på. Då de andra dansat bort hade hon skadad legat kvar och kunde sedan berätta att hon tydligt sett hur spelmannen stampat takten med sin bockfot.
I Stravinsky´s suggestiva septet L'Histoire du soldat, Historien om en soldat, där Djävulen bland annat uppträder som violinvirtuos, är förhållandet det motsatta. I den spelade historien är det Djävulen som betvingas av soldatens fiolspel. Djävulens makt över soldaten ligger inte förborgad i musik utan i penning- och maktbegär.
Annars var det i Sverige oftast, precis som i USA, inte Djävulen själv som förhäxade folk med sitt spel eller sin fiol, utan en spelman som lärt sig spela av Djävulens tjänare, det diaboliska naturväsendet Näcken – den främste spelemannen av alla. Denne ondskefulle, men tragiskt ensamma gestalt, lockade med sitt spel människor att dränka sig i sjöar och brunnar. Givetvis var det frestande för en spelman att lära sig spela av Näcken och denne ställde villigt upp om du kunde locka dig honom till dig. Det fanns ett otal metoder för att få Näcken att visa sig och inleda lektionerna. Bästa tiden var midsommarnatten, men med rätt tillvägagångssätt gick det att så gott som varje torsdagsnatt att få kontakt med honom vid kanten av en å eller sjö.
Lämpligt var det då att ta med sig sin egen fiol och spela för Näcken, än mer effektivt kunde det vara att naken sitta på en sten vid strandkanten och föra stråken över en fårfiol, ett enrisrökt fårlår, som du sedan gav till Näcken då han dök upp. Den farlige vattenanden undrade då i allmänhet om han fick låna fiolen av spelmannen. Näcken undersökte den sedan noga innan han frågade:
– Skall jag stämma fiolen efter fingrarna, eller fingrarna efter fiolen?
En klok spelman valde givetvis det första alternativet. Då vred och bände Näcken hårdhänt på fiolen innan han lämnade den tillbaka. Trots Näckens ovarsamma behandling såg instrumentet oförändart ut, men sedan Näcken hanterat den behövde fiolen aldrig stämmas och den spelade väldigt fint.
Det hände också att Näcken fick spelmannen att skänka sin själ till ondskans makter, ofta genom att byta fiol med honom. Han tog då spelmannens fiol och bad honom vända sig bort. Då spelmannen på Näckens uppmaning åter vände sig om och blickade ner mot marken fick han där se två identiska fioler. Valde spelmannen rätt så fick han tillbaka sin magiskt stämda fiol, men valde han fel fick han Näckens fiol med sig hem och han var då vigd till Helvetets eviga eld.
Näckens fela var livsfarlig, spelmannen kunde lätt mista kontrollen över den, komma i extas och spela som besatt. Då kunde det hända samma sak som i Hårga – att spelmannen inte kunde sluta spela och folket inte sluta dansa. Innan gryningen kom hade spelmannen dansat sig själv och sina åhörare ner i ett träsk eller en sjö, där de alla drunknade. En gång räddades dock vid ett sådant tillfälle både spelmannen och dansarna. En stendöv men rådig dräng såg vad som var på färde och lyckades skära strängarna från den besatte spelmannens fiol.
Näcken, eller Djävulen, kunde även skänka violinisten ett musikstycke, exempelvis den legendomspunna och kusligt, trollska Näckens polska. Mest berömd inom den genren är säkerligen Giuseppe Tartinis (1692-1770) sonat i G-moll, den så kallade Djävulsdrillen (Il trillo del daivolo). Tartini berättade tre år före sin död för Jérôme Lalande, en fransk astronom och dagboksskribent, hur musiken kommit till honom:
En natt drömde jag att jag gjort en pakt med Djävulen och att han var till min tjänst. Allt skedde i enlighet med mina önskemål som samtliga uppfylldes av min nye tjänare. Då slog mig tanken att jag kunde överräcka min violin till honom, för att höra om han kunde spela en vacker aria för mig. Stor blev min förundran då jag hörde honom spela en sonata, enkelt framförd, men på ett så överlägset och intelligent sätt att jag var oförmögen att föreställa mig något liknande. Jag förtrollades, förflyttades till en annan dimension och erfor en sådan hänryckning att den tog andan ur mig. Jag väcktes mitt under detta känslorus och grep genast min fiol i hopp om att kunna återge det välljud jag hört. Men, det var förgäves. Det stycke som jag därefter komponerade var, även om det är det bästa jag skrivit, långt undermåligt då det gällde att fånga den våldsamma hänförelse som gripit mig. Jag skulle ha kunnat slå min violin i bitar och för alltid lämna musiken därhän om det kunde ha befriat mig från minnet av den hänryckning som grep mig.
Enligt ett italienskt seriemagasin, Dylan Dog: Sonata Macabra, plågades Tartini under resten av sitt liv av sin oförmåga att korrekt återge musiken han hört i sin dröm. Ständigt kämpade Tartini med att skriva om sin Trillo del diavolo. I mitt tycke är Pasquale Rujus seriemagasinberättelse mer sofistikerad än Anne Rices tillkrånglade opus. Hos Rujo manipuleras en ung och vacker rysk violinist av en grupp satanister, som inbillat sig att de med hennes hjälp skall kunna rekonstruera den ursprungliga Djävulsdrillen och därmed finna ett språk genom vilket Djävulen själv kan uttrycka sig. Genom denna magiska musik tror de sig kunnna förändra allt till sin fördel. Vägen till sådan fulländning av Djävulens verk här på jorden leder givetvis över en mängd olika våldsbrott som inspireras och befrämjas av en diabolisk miljonär. En inte helt oäven kombination av ingredienserna i en sann skräckhistoria kring magiska violiner, girighet, överjordiskt skickliga och vackra violinister och Djävulens ständiga ränksmidande, som till slut, i vanlig ordning går om intet.
Föreningen av kropp och själ kan möjligen speglas genom kopplingen mellan en violinist och hans/hennes fiol. En symbios där instrumentet blir till ett uttryckmedel som förmedlar violinistens inre vara, kanske även hans/hennes vilja att vara någon, att synliggöras inför sin omgivning. Det är kanske därför inte enbart musiken utan även estetiken kring instrumentet och dess användare som förlänas en stor betydelse. Fiolen är ett vackert bruksföremål, men dess utformning, exemplevis snäckan och den de svarta intarsieränderna, greppbrädans ebenholts, lackens lyster och flera andra detaljer har egentligen inte en så stor betydelse för ljudet som de har för estetiken. Det samma kan ofta komma att gälla även för musikern som hanterar instrumentet och man lägger emellanåt stor vikt vid hans/hennes utseende och framträdande.
Exempelvis så tycks en del manliga violinvirtuoser vinlägga sig om en slags outsider image, som exempelvis David Garrett och Nigel Kennedy, som uppenbarligen odlar en bild av sig själva som excentriska genier. Det var säkerligen ingen slump att Bernard Rose valde David Garrett för att framställa Niccolò Paganini i sin film The Devil´s Violinist.
Paganini anses vara urtypen för en demonisk violinist med fatal dragningskraft på kvinnor. Hans fysik var inte helt normal. Uppenbarligen led han av Marfans syndrom, en ärftlig bindvävssjukdom som påverkar hjärt-kärlsystemet, skelettet, lederna och ögonen. Åkomman gjorde så att Paganini var mager, med långa armar, fingrar och tår. Den gjorde också så att han hade ytterst rörliga leder, en egenhet som antagligen bidrog till hans otroliga skicklighet då det gällde att handskas med en violin.
Som så många andra underbarn piskades Paganini fram av sina föräldrar och blev vid unga år en fullfjädrad violinist, efterfrågad vid furstehoven i norra Italien, fast han han skaffade sig främst beundran och inkomst genom bejublade turnéer över hela Europa. Paganini var erkänd som en ojämförligt talangfull violinist, men många retade sig på hans flagranta effektsökeri under konserter som lockade horder av betagna groupis. Ständigt ansatt av sjukdomar, inte minst tuberkulos och syfilis, kompenserade Paganini sina fysiska tillkortakommanden och komplex genom att för sig själv och andra spela rollen som demonisk kvinnoförförare, samtidigt som han missbrukade alkohol och opium och drabbades av återkommande, svåra depressioner. En del av hans image bestod i att underblåsa ryktena att han ingått en pakt med Djävulen, något som ledde till kontroverser med den katolska kyrkan och bland annat gjorde att hans kristliga begravning fördröjdes i Genua. Det var inte förrän 1870 hans lik fick en sista viloplats i Parma.
Det var med viss förväntan jag såg fram emot The Devil´s Violinist, speciellt som jag uppskattat Bernard Roses tidigare film om Beethoven, Immortal Beloved, Min odödliga kärlek. En mycket musikalisk film där Gary Oldman gör en skicklig gestaltning av Beethoven. The Devil´s Violinist blev dock en besvikelse; en historisk tablå utan djup och spänning. Visserligen gör David Garrett en imponerande insats som den fiolspelande Paganini (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EjAzqZMLMHY), men som skådespelare är han näst intill katastrofal, speciellt jämfört med den skicklige Oldman. För mig föll filmen platt till marken, men Garretts fiolspel var trots en något ytlig prålighet väl värt biljettpriset.
The Devil´s Violinist spädde ordentligt på myten om den demonbesatte violinsten, men inte i lika hög grad som i den enda film som den mer än lovligt galne Klaus Kinski regisserade och gav namnet Kinski/Paganini. Det tycks som om Kinski i det närmaste fullkomligt hade identifierat sig med vad han trodde vara ett storhetsvansinnigt, himlastormande och gudsförnekande, sexbesatt och missförstått geni. Filmen är ett bisarrt hopkok, nästan utan dialog och fylld till brädden med frenetiskt fiolspelande och älskog med unga kvinnor. Två år efter filmen var Kinski död och den blev därmed till ett passande epitaf för denne ytterst märklige skådespelare.
Om en del manliga violinister vinnlagt sig om en oborstad geniframtoning så tycks flera kvinnliga virtuoser framträda som oklanderligt eleganta och svala skönheter, i stiliga acessoarer. Exempelvis är det vanligt att en virtuos som Ann-Sofie Mutter får komplimanger inte enbart för sitt oklanderliga violinspel utan även för sina specialgjorda klänningar från Chanel, Givenchy, Dior och Nicholas Oakwell, ofta i färger som matchar hennes Stradivarius.
Andra mycket skickliga, unga och kvinnliga violinvirtuoser som Hilary Hahn och Sarah Chang blir även de hyllade för sitt utseende och sina klänningar, något som en del musikfinsmakare ser som ett förfång för uppskattningen av deras stora talang. Det är kanske förståeligt, men musikuppträdanden är trots allt även de skådespel och många soloartister tycks i allra högsta grad vara medvetna om det.
Musikpurister kan också irritera sig på genreöverskridande tendenser som en del stora violinister ådaglägger. Hilary Hahn har exempelvis gjort sig känd för så kallat cross-genre samarbete med olika ”populärartister”. I än högre grad har Nigel Kennedy dragit på sig kritik för sina ”divalater” kombinerade med ett ”publikfriande popartisteri”. Den numera avlidne, men en gång ytterst inflytelserike ”kulturpersonligheten”, John Drummond med bas på BBC gav sig exempelvis på Nigel Kennedy då denne iförd en svart slängkappa och Draculalik make-up framförde Alban Bergs violinkonsert. Drummond angrep Kennedys ”självuppfunna” accent, hans ”löjliga klädsel” och slutade sin drapa med att utnämna Kennedy till ”nittiotalets Liberace”.
Det där bryr jag mig inte alls om. För mig är Nigel Kennedy den store entertainern på en av mina absoluta favoritskivor – East meets East. Utseende och scenframträdande betyder egentligen ingenting för mig. Den stöddige och ytterst kraftfulle David Oistrakh, med sin fylliga, kärnfulla och träffsäkra spelstil är och förblir min favoritviolinist, helt oavsett hans utseende.
Men, fiolen? Sägnerna kring Näcken berättar hur betydelsefull den var för svenska bygdespelmän och filmen om Den röda violinen underströk också den enskilda violinens personlighet och styrka, liksom Stravinskys L'Histoire du soldat.
David Oistrakh spelade på minst sju Stradivarivioliner, givetvis var samtliga den sovjetiska statens egendom. Under tio år var en Conte di Fontana Stradivarius, byggd 1702, Oistrakh´s favoritinstrument, men 1966 bytte han den mot en Marsick Stradivarius från 1705, som han spelade på fram till sin död 1974. Det finns två Marsick Stradivari, de kallas så eftersom de ägdes av en belgisk violinist vid namn Martin Pierr Marsick, som dog 1924. Den ena violinen hamnade i Ryssland, den andra ägs nu av den amerikanske violinsamlaren David Fulton, som äger åtta Stradivari (varav en cello) och sju Guaraneri del Gesù. Fulton lånar ut sin Marsick Stradivarius, som byggdes 1715, till den kanadensiske violinvirtuosen James Ehnes. Varje känd Stradivari och Guaraneri del Gesù har sin egen väldokumenterade historia.
Av de violinster som jag nämnt ovan ägde Paganini i olika omgångar flera Stradivari, liksom violiner gjorda av andra mästarlutherie från Cremona, som Antonio och Niccolò Amati, samt den mästare han uppskattade mest – Giuseppe Antonio Guarneri del Gesù. Det var inte alltid som Paganini behöll sina violiner. Han både köpte och sålde dem och flera spelade han bort. Paganini var en notorisk spelare. Han behöll dock sin favorit, en Guarneri del Gesù som han fått till skänks och kallade Il Cannone. Den förvaras nu i Genuas Stadshus och tas fram vartannat år då den spelas av vinnaren av Paganinipriset, som tilldelas lovande, unga violinister. Då Paganinis älskade Il Cannone behövde repareras sände han den till Jean Baptiste Vuillaume i Paris, som också gjorde en exakt kopia av den. Inte ens Paganini kunde skilja originalet från kopian, som nu ägs och spelas av Hilary Hahn.
Joshua Bell spelar på en legendarisk Stradivari kallad Gibson ex-Huberman. Även den med sin egen historia, långt mer fascinerande än Il Cannones. Hubermanviolinen tillverkades 1713 av Antonio Stradivari och ägdes av Bronsilaw Huberman, en uppburen polskfödd violinvirtous som turnerade världen runt, ackompanjerad av pianisten Siegfried Schultze. Huberman hade köpt sin Stradivari från en välkänd, engelsk violaspelare vid namn Alfred Gibson. Den var redan då ett berömt instrument och kallades Gibsonviolinen.
Då Schultze och Huberman uppträdde i Wien 1916, blev violinen stulen från Hubermans hotellrum. Efter tre dagar lyckades polisen dock gripa tjuven och återbörda stöldgodset till sin rättmättige ägare. Den 28:e februari 1936 gav Huberman och Schultze en konsert på Carnegie Hall i New York. Huberman hade nyligen köpt en Guarneri del Gesùviolin och beslöt sig för att använda den istället för Gibsonviolinen, som han lämnade kvar i sin loge. Då han kom tillbaka var hans Gibson stulen. Visserligen ersattes Huberman av Lloyds försäkringbolag med 30 000 USD, men han tog förlusten mycket hårt och olyckorna fortsatte. Huberman var vid den tiden bosatt i Wien, men då Österrike anslöts till Tyskland den 12:e mars 1938 var han som jude tvungen att fly till Schweiz. Senare samma år nödlandade flyplanet han befann sig på, under en asiatisk turné, på Sumatra och Huberman bröt vänster handled och två fingrar. Kort därefter hindrade Andra Världskrigets utbrott honom från att återvända till Schweiz, dit han kunde återvända först efter freden 1945. Huberman dog i Schweiz två år senare, deprimerad och utmattad efter sina vedermödor. Gibsonviolinen var och förblev försvunnen.
Den tycktes dock föra med sig tur för sin tjuv, nattklubbsviolinisten Julian Altman. Han spelade klädd som en kosack på den Ryska björnen, en restaurang intill Carnegie Hall. Han var en tämligen skicklig, ung musiker som efter sina spelningar på The Russian Bear brukade titta in bakom scenen på Carnegie Hall. Kvällen när Huberman gav sin konsert lyckades Altman ta sig in i Hubermans loge under förvändningen att han hade ett meddelande till virtuosen. Väl inne i logen bytte han ut Gibsonviolinen mot sin egen betydligt billigare fiol. Eftersom Altman alltid hade med sig sin fiollåda då han besökte Carnegie Halls backstage så misstänkte ingen att dess innehåll var annorlunda då han gick ut än då han kom in.
Altman behöll Hubermans Gibson och spelade på den i mer än femtio år. Han var under en tid anställd som försteviolinist vid National Symphony Orchestra i Washington D.C. och försörjde sig under hela sitt liv som professionell violonist, dock aldrig i de högre sfärerna. Ständigt oroad över att bli avslöjad som fioltjuv hade Altman mörkat "sin" Gibson med med skokräm. På sin dödsbädd 1985 avslöjade Altman för sin hustru att hans älskade violin var en stulen Stradivari. Hon lyckades från Lloyds utverka hittelönen på 263 000 USD. Lloyds sålde därefter violinen vidare till den engelske violinisten Norbert Brainin för 1.2 miljoner USD och slutligen kunde Joshua Bell år 2001 köpa den för lite under 4 miljoner USD.
David Garretts Stradivari kallas San Lorenzo, medan Nigel Kennedys heter La Cathédrale och hans Guarnerifiol La Fonte. Ann-Sofie Mutter spelar på en Stradivariviolin kallad Emelianen och en annan vid namn Lord Dunn-Raven. Sara Chang har en Guarnerifiol som hon köpt av Isaac Stern.
Repskterade violinverkstäder och violinförsäljare, som den legendariska W.E. Hill & Sons,grundad 1880 i London och exempelvis violinauktionsfirmor som Tarisio i New York, håller noggrann koll på alla Strads som passerar deras firmor och försöker även hålla reda på världens kända bestånd av dessa värdefulla instrument, fast givetvis håller en och annan stradivariägare sitt innehav hemligt. En vanlig uppskattning av världens stradivaribestånd är att det uppgår till ungefär 600 exemplar, inklusive celli och viola som Stardivari tillverkade betydligt färre av än violiner.
Den Stradivari som anses värdefullast och mest fulländad är den så kallade Messiah som ägs av Ashmoleanmuséet i Oxford. Dess berömmelse vilar inte enbart på dess ljud utan främst på dess väbevarade tillstånd. Den är i det närmaste oförändrad sedan den tillverkades 1716, men inte helt orörd. Halsen har blivit något förlängd, medan skuvarna, stallet och stränghållaren byttes ut under 1800-talet. Lacken är däremot nästan oskavd och snideriet helt intakt. Dess utmärkta skick beror på att The Messiah alltid har varit ett samlarobjekt och därmed nästan ospelad. Dess berömda ägare, Cozio di Salabue, en av Stradivari söner, Luigi Tarisio och Jean-Baptiste Vuillaume förevisade The Messiah i en glaslåda. Den inköptes sedermera av W.E. Hills and Sons i London, det är de värdefullaste violinerna från deras samling som nu hamnat hos The Ashmolean.
Då den så kallade Hammerviolinen 2006 genom Christies försorg såldes för 3.4 miljoner USD antog man att auktionspriserna för stradivarivioliner mer eller minde hade stabiliserats. Men, de fortstatte stiga, 2010 sålde Tarisio en Stradivari, Molitor som hade ägts av Napoleon, för 3,6 miljoner USD. Alla rekord slogs 2011 då stradivariviolinen Lady Blunt av Nipponkoncernen genom Tarisio såldes till en okänd köpare för 15.9 miljoner USD. Det var en våldsam värdestegring, 1972 hade Lady Blunt sålts för 200 000 USD. Nipponkoncernen donerade köpesumman till en fond för återuppbyggnaden efter den japanska tsunamikatstrofen samma år. Lady Blunt hade precis som The Messiah varit i Vuillaumes ägo och var liksom den mer av ett samlarobjekt än ett bruksföremål och därmed också i utmärkt kondition.
Hammerviolinen fick sitt namn efter att en gång ha varit ägd av den norsk-svenske storsamlaren Christian Hammer (1818-1905). Han var guldsmedsmästare verksam i Stockholm och förvarade Skandinaviens största privatsamling i ett stort träskjul i närheten av Skansen i Stockholm; konst, konstindustriella föremål, porslin, vapen och mycket mera, bland annat 150 000 böcker. Efter Hammers död såldes det hela genom Bukowskis försorg.
Egentligen är det inte så underligt att en utmärkt violin betingar ett högt pris. Det är en av de mest formfulländade, effektiva och komplicerade hantverksprodukter som finns. För att få en viss uppfattning om en fiols komplicerade tillkomstprocess kan man exempelvis på Youtube titta på Galen Hartley Builds a Violin (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xejx48lZVhQ).
En fiol består av kropp, hals och skruvlåda. På kroppen monteras en stränghållare, från vilken strängarna spänns upp via stallet till stämskruvarna. Halsen avslutas med en spiralformad dekoration kallad snäcka. Fiolens ihåliga kropp skapar resonans och förstärker tonen, dess övre del kallas lock och den undre botten. Locket tillverkas i allmänhet av gran från Alpernas dalgångar. Granvirket skall ha täta, jämna årsringar och vara avverkat under hösten. Locket måste vara starkt för att motstå spänningar, men också hyvlas så tunt att det kan vibrera. Två f-formade hål släpper ut ljudet ur resonanskroppen. Bottnen och sargen tillverkas av hårdare träslag, oftast lönn, som av estetiska skäl bör vara ”flammig”; den vackraste anses komma från Bosnien. En viktig detalj avsedd att fördela ljudvibrationer mellan lock och botten är ljudpinnen, som placeras mellan lock och botten strax bakom stallet under E-strängen, den så kallade diskantsidan, på den motsatta bassidan limmas en basbjälke, som på botnens insida nästan löper längs hela dess längd. Basbjälken stagar upp bottnen och förstärker bastonerna.
Fiolens hals är vanligtvis tillverkad av lönnträ och på dess ovansida placeras en greppbräda av ebenholz, ett ovanligt hårt träslag för att tåla slitaget från strängarnas vibrationer och musikantens fingrar. Halsens och greppbrädans form är violinistens länk till musiken, en kritisk detalj i violinens design. Vid slutet av halsen finns skruvlådan med sina stämskruvar, ofta av ebenholz eller buxbom, kring vilka strängarna spänns och slackas. Det gäller också för violinbyggaren att förläna sitt verk en estetiskt tilltalande karaktär och även lacken har en stor betydelse för både utseende och ljud. Stråken är en historia för sig och den tillverkas även den av mästarhantverkare, oftast specialiserade på stråktillverkning.
Och stradivarivioliner? Varför har just de blivit så eftersökta och anses vara så speciella? Den historien tar sin början i Cremona omkring 1530. Staden ligger vid floden Pos strand och är omgiven av bördiga marker. Tillgång till jordbruksprodukter och goda transporter har sedan urminnes tider fått folk att bosätta sig där. Den store romerske poeten Vergilius hade en gård vid stadens murar. Den var tidigt välkänd för sin goda mat och fick under Medeltiden ett rikt musikliv.
Under 1400-talet hade norra Italien varit uppdelat mellan en mängd olika stadsstater som ständigt bekrigade varandra – Milano, Florens, Pisa, Siena, Genua, Ferrara, Mantua, Verona och Venedig. Cremona erövrades av än den ena, än den andra av dessa krigförande småstater. Speciellt hamnade staden mitt i kampen mellan Milano och Venedig. Efter fredsavtalet i Lodi 1454 upplevde dock området en tid av relativ fred och ett alltmer ökande välstånd. Men, 1494 invaderade Frankrike Norditalien, trettio år av krig följde och eländet avtog inte förrän 1530 då den habsburgiske kejsaren Karl V definitivt besegrade fransmännen.
Det var under det spanska, habsburgiska väldet som Cremonas fioltillverkning började blomstra. Redan innan femtonhundratalets mitt fanns flera instrumentmakare i staden, men det var först när fred och lugn inträdde som musiklivet tog ordentlig fart och instrumentproduktionen ökade alltmedan växande orkestrar vid hov och kyrkor i hela Italien krävde alltfler och än mer sofistikerade instrument.
Cremonas instrumentmakare var inte organiserade inom skrån utan hantverkstraditionen gick i arv inom familjerna. Andrea Amati (1505-1577) var av adlig familj och utvecklade tidigt ett stort intresse för att utveckla och fullända fioltillverkningen, bland annat introducerade han en fjärde sträng och arbetade med att utforma violinens alla detaljer tills dess han åstadkommit den form som violiner i stort sett har bevarat tills idag. Amatis utsökta hantverk uppmärksammades alltmer av violinister vid Italiens olika hov. Efter 1560-talets mitt tilverkade hans verkstad fioler för Frankrikes Karl IX:s och påven Pius V:s hovorkestrar. Fram till 1740 förvaltade och vidareutvecklade Andreas ättlingar hans arv. Hans sonson Niccolò Amati hade bland sina lärlingar de blivande mästarna Andrea Guarneri och Antonio Stradivari (fast det har varit en del kontroverser kring frågan om han verkligen var en Amatielev), som var och en grundade en fiolbyggardynasti.
Den främste företrädaren för Guarneriklanens hantverksskicklighet var Bartolomeo Giuseppe Guarneri, kallad del Gesù (1698-1744) vars violiner anses vara på samma höga nivå av fulländning som stradivariviolinerna, flera anser dem till och med överlägsna sina rivaler och hänvisar då till deras ”mörkare, mer robusta och fylligare ton”. Det är likväl Antonio Stradivari (1644-1737) som förblir fixstjärnan på fiolmakarnas himmel.
Stradivari (Stradivarius är den laitiniserade formen av hans namn) var välkänd och uppskattad redan under sin livstid och blev även en tämligen förmögen man. Han var en ytterst samvetsgrann hantverkare, ständigt sysselsatt med att fullända och utveckla varje detalj av sina violiner. Exempelvis så förlängde Stradivari lockets f-formade hål, planade nästan omärkligt ut lockets och bottnens buktning och vinnlade sig om instrumentens estetik. Med andra ord utformade han sina violiner på ett sådant sätt att de blev så funktionella som möjligt och samtidigt framstod som fulländade konstverk.
Stradivarivioliner har värderats olika beroende på de år under vilka Stradivari tillverkade dem. De värdefullaste tillverkades mellan 1710 och 1720 då Stradivari ändrat sin modell från det så kallade Long Pattern till en variant som egentligen inte var kortare utan snarare något bredare i avsikt att genom ett vidgat luftrum inne i klanglådan ge större volym åt ljudet. Fiolkroppens svängda front och rygg gavs en ”kraftfullare” gestaltning, samtidigt som instrumentens lyster blev mörkare och ”rikare” än den varit hos de tidigare violinerna. Mellan 1700 och 1737 kom stradivariverkstaden att dominera fioltillverkningen i Cremona, inte enbart då det gällde materialets yppersta kvalité och violinernas allmänna perfektion, utan också kvantitativt. Kulmen nåddes mellan 1714 och 1716 då omkring 16 förstklassiga instrument tillverkades varje år.
Flera rigorösa, vetenskapliga undersökningar har gjorts av stradivarivioliner. Exempelvis mikroskopiska analyser av det använda virket. Stradivari använde de sedvanliga gran och lönn, fast det har hävdats att låga medeltemperaturer under hans storhetstid gjorde det använda virket speciellt kompakt och han visste att välja det bästa grundmaterialet. Mycket uppmärksamhet har också ägnats åt lacket; uppenbarligen liknande, om inte rentav av samma beskaffenhet som det som som brukades av andra cremonamästare.
Likt så mycket annat exklusivt italienskt hantverk, det kan gälla såväl möbler, instrument och sportbilar, som vin, olivolja och nötter, så räknar de italienska violinerna med en grupp beundrande finsmakare som bland dem söker och uppmärksammar diverse särskiljande och utsökta nyanser. Kräsna konnässörer fanns redan på de stora cremonasmästarnas tid och man kan ana denna stora uppskattning av instrumentmakarnas mästerskap redan i Evaristo Baschenis (1617-1677) utsökta stilleben, som i allmänhet avbildar olika stränginstrument. Baschenis, som levde i Bergamo, återger med en i det närmaste kärleksfull, sensuell omsorg ljusskiftningarna i de buktande instrumentens lackerade och slipade trävirke. Han fångar till och med kontrasterna i dammet som täcker en del av lutorna och fiolerna.
Men, är stradivariviolinerna verkligen överlägsna andra lika omsorgsfullt gjorda violiner? Det har gjorts flera blindtester för att fastställa deras överlägsenhet, inte minst med medverkan av kända violinvirtuoser. Resultaten visar att visst går det att skilja ljudet från ett omsorgsfullt tillverkat instrument från en sämre variant, men då det gäller skillnaden mellan de bästa, moderna violinerna och de klassiska cremonamästerverken har det visat sig att de flesta virtouser tar miste och kan i allmänhet inte finna någon skillnad mellan yngre och äldre skickligt tillverkade violiner
Men, som flera experter påpekat – kännare som betraktar och undersöker en violin försöker oftast förstå varför den vibrerar på ett visst sätt, hur dess mekanik fungerar, vad det är för specifika egenskaper som gör den så unik. Men, de ser enbart till utanverket. De förbiser instrumentets samverkan med individen, violinistens preferenser, känslor, sentimentalitet och nostalgi. Tanken på vem som tidigare ägt det unika instrumentet, använt och inspirerats av det. Vackra, värdefulla föremål har ett egenliv, de erhåller affektionsvärde, förlänas en närvaro. Om du letar efter ett föremåls rätta värde kan det ofta vara mer givande att söka det hos männikan bakom tinget än själva föremålet i sig. Vem skapade det? Vem använde det? Vem värderar och uppskattar det?
Genom min gode vän Per, som under en stor del av sitt liv byggt, spelat och läst om violiner, har jag förstått att såväl violinister, som fiolbyggare och violinförsäljare, lever inom en specifik värld där det liksom inom alla andra mer eller mindre begränsade intressesfärer vistas mästare, experter, tjuvar och bedragare. Inom violinernas habitat finner vi en mängd seriösa hantverkare, värderare och försäljare som gör allt i sin makt för att vimakthålla violinhantverkets höga kvalité och undvika bedrägerier och allsköns fiffel som kan dra ner marknadens och hantverkets goda rykte. Men, i en värld där det genomsnittliga värdet för en stradivariviolin sedan 1960 har stigit tvåhundrafalt kan vi givetvis också förvänta oss en hel del lurendrejeri, regelrätta stölder och girighet.
En av världens mest framgångsrika stradivariförsäljare, Dietmar Machold, visste hur han skulle kunna tjäna en förmögenhet på en sådan enorm värdestegring. Han var också väl medveten om att mycket få männsikor vet vad en Stradivari är värd och att ett ännu större fåtal kan bedöma om en ”Stradivari” verkligen är en Stradivari. För det flesta är Stradivarius enbart ett guldkantat namn. Om namnet säljer, varför inte då döpa om en violin och kalla den för Stradivarius och därigenom göra instrumentet mångdubbelt mer värt? Hur kan en köpare förlita sig på att han/hon verkligen köper en Stradivarius? Säkrast är givetvis att rådfråga en expert. Genom att förse sig med den rätta jargongen och imponerande yttre accessoarer kan säljaren förvandla sig till expert. Om han dessutom kan dekorera sig själv och sin omgivning med tecken på imponerade rikedom blir de till bevis på hans framgång. Välstånd förvandlas till ett vittnesbörd om att du blivit en förmögen man genom uppskattningen av och förtroendet från en tillfredställd kundkrets.
Någon gång under 2010 inbjöds violinbyggaren och värderingsexperten Roger Hargrave till Sparkasse Bremen. Två banktjänstemän förde honom till ett rum där två violiner var utlagda på ett bord. De hade lämnats in som säkerhet för ett flermiljonslån och banken ville ha deras värde uppskattat. Hargrave undersökte noggrant fiolerna och antog att deras sammanlagda värde kunde vara högst 5 000 euros. De förbluffade bankmännen avslöjade då att violinerna lämnats in av Gegeigenbau Machold GmbH/Cadenza AG och att ägaren till den välrenommerade firman, med filialer i Wien, Zürich, Bremen, Berlin, New York, Aspen, Chicago, Seoul och Tokyo hade försäkrat Banken om att det rörde sig om två äkta Stradivari och att deras sammanlagda värde var minst 6 miljoner euros.
Hargrave kunde inte låta bli att småle. Han kände Dietmar Machold efter att ha arbetat för honom i fem år. Banktjänstemännen bad Hargrave att tiga om den pinsamma affären. För att vara på den säkra sidan kallade de senare in en virkesexpert som anlyserade det trä som använts för att framställa violinerna. Hon konstaterade att de granar som använts till fiolvirket hade avverkats långt efter Stradivari livstid och att de inte kunde ha kommit från de södra Alperna, något som skulle varit fallet om det rört sig om stradivarivioliner. Därmed avslöjades den största violinskandalen någonsin.
Dietmar Machold var vid det laget en världsberömd auktoritet då det gällde att värdera och saluföra antika violiner. Han var en välkommen gäst i TVstudior världen över och ofta anlitad som värderingsexpert. Machold deklarerade att han inte befattade sig med några “Musse Pigg-violiner”, hans beteckning på violiner värderade under en miljon dollar. Machold rörde sig inom globala jetset och hade 1997, efter att ha sålt tre Stardivari och en Guaraneri för en miljon Deutsche Mark köpt det sjuhundra år gamla slottet Eichbüchel utanför Wien, där den Andra Österikiska Republiken hade proklamerats efter Andra världskriget. Machold rustade upp slottet för en betydligt större summa än han köpt det för och i dess garage förvarade han 14 Jaguarer, 14 Bentleys, 10 Rolls-Royces, 7 Aston Martins och två Maserati.
Efter avslöjandet i Bremen störtade Macholds imperium samman över honom. Sammanlagt 46 stämningar lämnades in från Österrike, Australien, USA, Holland, Belgien och Tyskland. Machold krävdes på över 100 miljoner euros. Han hade trasslat in sig i en vansinning härva av bedrägerier där han lurat kunder att köpa violiner värda en bråkdel av vad han påstått. Han hade lånat ytterst värdefulla instrument eller tagit emot dem för renovering, enbart för att lämna dem som säkerhet för enorma banklån, som han sedan inte kunde betala tillbaka.
På mindre än ett år miste Machold sitt slott, sina lyxbilar, sina äkta violiner, sina antikviteter, sin hustru och sitt goda namn. Det visade sig att hans påstått flerhundraåriga violinfirma i Bremen var en bluff även den. Den hade grundats av Macholds far då han 1949 efter rysk fångenskap kommit tillbaka till Tyskland och 1951 öppnat en violinbutik/verkstad i Bremen. Machold hade studerat juridik, men då fadern med en ny hustru 1978 flyttade till Zürich, tog Machold över verksamheten i Bremen. När fadern dog 1995 öppnade Machold en violinbutik med bästa möjliga läge i New York – mittemot Lincoln Center. Här spelade han rollen som en femte generationens erfaren lutier, fiolbyggare och värderingsexpert. Han var verserad, kultiverad och en boren affärsman. Till kännare kunde Machold erbjuda äkta varor, de som var mindre kunniga fick nöja sig med att pådyvlas överprisade och falskskyltade violiner.
För sina förtrogna avslöjade Machold hur han funnit en gångbar affärsmodell. I Bremen hade en änka kommit till honom med sin avlidne makes violin. Machold såg genast att den var värdefull och bad änkan lämna den åt honom så att han noggrant kunde undersöka den. Sedan sålde han fiolen för 150 000 Deutsche Mark, behöll pengarna och gav änkan en annan fiol under förspegling att det var den som maken lämnat efter sig. Han beklagade att den dessvärre inte var så mycket värd. Det hela fungerade alldeles utmärkt. Snart kunde Machold skickligt fortsätta bedra sina kunder på olika sätt. Sakta men säkert drogs han dock ner i det träsk han skapat omkring sig och satt snart ohjäpligt fast i en kvicksand av lögner och undanflykter. Det var endast en tidsfråga innan han skulle slukas upp och kvävas. Vad som förbluffat mig är hur fort Machold lyckades berika sig – 1995 öppnade han sin butik på Manhattan, 1997 köpte han sitt slott utanför Wien, kort därefter var det renoverat, fyllt med antikviteter och med en mängd lyxbilar stående i garaget och 2010 var framgångssagan abrupt avslutad.
“Ni spelade högt och förlorade stort” konstaterade domaren efter det att Dietmar Machold gripits i Schweiz och förts till Österike, där han 2012 dömdes till sex års fängelse för bedrägeri och förskingring. I Zürich tog Macholds åttiotreåriga sekreterare, som suttit som spindeln i nätet för alla hans skumraskafärrer, livet av sig.
I mindre skala, men inte desto mindre tragiskt var ett fiolbedrägeri som ägde rum i Rom. Sergei Diatechenko var rysk violinist, elev till Herbert von Karajan och David Oistrakh och hade sedan tjugo år tillbaka etablerat sig i Rom där han skaffat sig en krets av elever som tacksamt studerade för en skicklig violonist som enbart begärde 20 euros i timmen för sina lektioner. Diatchenkos dotter Masha var en ambitiös konsertviolinist. Den ryske violinisten var också känd som expert på violiner. Han använde själv en Stradivari och sålde antika märkesvioliner.
Det var först efter flera år som det uppdagades att de violiner han sålt långt ifrån var så mycket värda som Diatchenko uppgett. En av hans koreanska elever hade tittat in hos Claude Lebet, en lutier vars butik vid Piazza Farnese jag ofta passerat, för att hos denne internationellt erkände expert få sin violin värderad. Till sin stora förskräckelse fick hon av Lebet veta att fiolen, som hon betalat 70 000 euros för, enbart var värd en tiondel av priset hon betalat. Snart fick en rullstolsbunden ung man, som också var elev hos Diutchenko, reda på att att han betalat 650 000 euros för en Guadagnini, en mästarlutier från första hälften av 1700-talet, som även den visade sig vara falskskyltad och värd en bråkdel av vad han hade betalat.
Diatchenko arresterades och polisen tog med sig Claude Lebet till violinistens hem för att där undersöka de mer än 200 violiner man funnit där. Det visade sig att de flesta var tysktillverkade och knappast värda mer än tre- till femtusen euros per styck. Man fann dock i en garderob en violin som kunde vara en Amati som någon gång under sjuttiotalet hade anmälts stulen. Efter att ha varit häktad i tre dygn återvände Diatchenko hem, där dottern dagen efter fann honom hängd.
Claude Lebet som figurerade i den sorgliga historien är också en märklig man. En erkänd expert på stråkinstrument, skicklig restauratör och utvärderare med en stor och oftast uppskattande kundkrets. Likväl tycks han dock dyka upp i sammanhang som får mig att undra om karlen är riktigt klok, kanske enbart tankspridd, eller möjligen utsatt för ondskefullt förtal.
Precis som i fallet Dietmar Machold har Lebet vid upprepade tillfällen av olika människor blivit anklagad för ha snillat bort deras värdefulla violiner. Det tycks som om han utan ägarnas vetskap har sålt flera ytterst dyrbara stråkinstrument, sällsynta violiner och cellos av mästare som Stradivari, Guarneri och Guadagnini. Enligt flera olika tidningsuppgifter skall fler än femton högt värderade violiner ha försvunnit från Lebets verkstad. Bland dem en Pietro Guarneri violin från 1734, värd 800 000 euros, som lämnades in till hans verkstad av en spansk violinist och även en Guadagnini värd en miljon euros, inlämnad av en välkänd schweizare. Den senare violinen spårades av polisen till ett romerskt bankfack tillhörande Lebet.
En del kunder hade bett Lebet förmedla försäljningen av sina instrument, något han tydligen också gjorde, men sedan har de varken sett pengar eller kvitton. Han anklagades även för att ha förfalskat äkthetsintyg. Ett uppmärksammat och märkligt fall rör en violin som Paganini använt som barn. Den är statlig egendom och restaurerades av Lebet inför en utställning på Castel Sant´Angelo i Rom. Den dök senare upp hos en samlare i Schweiz. Lebet hade stora svårigheter att förklara hur den hamnat där. ”Det hela var var ett misstag” förklarade han för fransk television. ”Min enda skuld bestod i att jag inte hade insett att tiderna förändras och lagstiftningen med dem.” Han förklarade också att han varit utsatt för ogrundat förtal och förföljelse och tillade att ”den enda rättvisa sak som drabbat mig var fallet jag dömdes för i Schweiz 2001”. Jag har inte kunnat ta reda på vad den domen gällde, om det nu inte rörde sig om en dom till fyra års fängesle för häleri och förskingring som en del italienska tidningar har nämnt. I så fall var det en villkorlig dom eftersom Claude Lebet var kvar i verkstaden vid Piazza Farnese. Han flyttade sedermera sin butik och verkstad till den närliggande Vicolo delle grotte nära Campi di Fiori. För fyra år sedan återvände Lebet till Schweiz, där han har sina rötter. Han är fortfarande skyldig en av mina vänner 18 000 euros.
Varje nisch av tillvaron är en värld för sig, ett habitat, en livsmiljö betraktad ur en arts perspektiv. Jag har nu kastat en blick in ett habitat som jag inte utgör en integrerad del av. Jag är varken violinist eller lutier. Trots mitt utanförskap finner jag dock violinernas värld vara ytterst fascinerande och beklagar att jag inte lärt mig spela fiol och inte heller förstår musikens grunder, lika lite som jag begriper mig på högre matematik och kemi. En bekant till mig som är fysiker påpekade att det är fullkomligt meningslöst att försöka förklara kvantmekanik för någon som inte kan räkna och jag kan förstå att en musikalisk människa kan tycka att mitt stora intresse för musik är både barnsligt och löjligt begränsat. Men, det hindrade mig inte från att redan som barn frivilligt anmäla mig till fiollektioner och som vuxen entusiastiskt lyssna till violinmusik och med stort intresse läsa om musikernas värld.
Batthyany, Sacha och Mathias Ninck (2013) ”Der Geigen-Spieler”, Süddeutsche Zeitung, 27 Mai. De Pascale, Enrico och Giorgio Ferraris (2017) ”Baschenis”, Art e dossier, N. 344. Hersh, Stefan (2013) Antonio Stradivari and the Lipínski Violin. https://aviolinslife.org/stradivari Holm, Carsten (2012) ”Ending on a Sour Note: How the World´s Top Stradivarius Dealer Misplayed,” Spiegel International, May 10. Holman, Peter (1992) Sleeve notes – The Locatelli Trio: The Devil's Trill & other violin sonatas. London: Hyperion Records. Ivashkin, Alexander, ed. (2002). A Schnittke Reader. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Lomax, Alan (1993) The Land Where the Blues Began. London: Methuen. Lugli, Massimo (2008) ”Arrestato per la truffa degli Stradivari allievo di Karajan si uccide a Roma”, La Repubblica, 1 novembre. Mangani, Cristina och Adelaide Perucci (2012) ”La grande truffa degli Stradivari”, Il Messaggero, 21 ottobre. Rice, Anne (1997) Violin. New York: Ballantine Books. Ruju, Pasquale och Roberto Rinaldi (2006) Dylan Dog No. 235: Sonata Macabra. Milano: Sergio Bonelli Editore. Schoenbaum, David (2012) The Violin: A Social History of the World´s Most Versatile Instrument. New York: W.W. Norton & Company. Schön, Ebbe (1986) Älvor, vättar och andra väsen. Stockholm: Rabén Prisma. Seth, Vikram (1999) An Equal Music. New York: Broadway Books.
A couple of months ago, it was before Coronavirus nCoV-2019 had appeared, I boarded a bus here in Rome and ended up sitting next to a young man with an unusually brutal appearance. He was big and burly, had a broken nose and looked like the caricature of a hooligan. I consider myself to be a relatively open-minded fellow and a long life has taught me not to judge people by their appearance. Accordingly, I hesitantly sat down on the unoccupied seat next to him (well ... there was no other seat available). However, after a quick sideways glance I became slightly worried since I found that on his neck the beefy lad had a tattoo of a fascio, a bundle of rods with a protruding ax head. As the swastika is a symbol of Nazis and the Wasa Sheaf was for their Swedish counterpart (and perhaps still is, along with the Solar Cross), the fasces is a symbol of the Fascists.
Fasces? During the Ancient Republic, Rome was ruled by three hundred senators who each year elected two consuls to be governors of the nation. These consuls wore a purple-lined toga and were preceded by no less than twelve policemen, lictors, each carrying a fasces. Those devices symbolized the right of the consuls to cane and execute people and was by Mussolini adopted as a suitable symbol of his dictatorial powers.
Now I was sitting next to a young man who had a fasces tattooed on to his neck. He glanced at me, obviously he had noticed that I was watching his marked neck. Troubled, I looked straight out into the air, but I could not hinder myself from trying to try to catch a glimpse of what he was reading. He had a book resting on his knees and the cover said León Degrelle: Apello ai giovani europei. I knew who this Degrelle was – a Belgian, despicable Nazi collaborator and SS warrior who has been transformed into an "intellectual" guru for Europe's worst, abysmal rightists. Probably I kept my eyes pinned on the book cover for too long and my Fascist neighbour had thus captured my interest in his Fascist signaling. Did he assume I was a like-minded fanatic? A white supremacist with a brain filled to the brim with the same drivel as him. Because I assumed he hardly had any academic interest in Nazis such as Degrelle, an ”ideologue” who hailed aggressive, ”pragmatic efforts” to silence ”vulgar democrats” and favour the emergence of A New Nazi Social Order.
My fears seemed to come true when the sinister looking Fascist; with his crew-cut hair, gray bomber jacket, camouflage pants and Doc Martens boots, brought out his mobile phone and obviously demonstratively revealed its profile picture – an official portrait of Der Führer himself. My bus companion began to devote himself his telefonino, though he repeatedly almost imperceptible glanced in my direction. Did he want to start a conversation? Was his indications of his faith and convictions intended to lure soul mates to his lair? Perhaps he assumed that, like Degrelle, I was a bourgeois older gentleman who, like the former SS soldier on his book cover, dreamed of a Fascist/Nazi Europe. Maybe he intended to introduce a senior Nordic Aryan to his terrorist cell, an old man who could provide a link to a by-gone more heroic age?
Sitting on a bench, I began pondering about the parallel worlds that exist all around us. Worlds that I did not know anything about and had nothing to do with, but which for their own inhabitants constituted their entire existence, their reference point, their raison d'être – the mafia world, the drug world, the prostitution world, the terrorist world and lots of other terrifying universes that exits and thrive in our absolute vicinity.
The tattooed youngster on the bus certainly lived in such a world, where he had his friends and obtained and expressed his opinions. Militant Fascism was probably his foremost raison d'être, the justification for his existence, the meaning of his ife. There are other people who perceive their feminism, homosexuality, race, immigrant status, professional activities, peculiar hobby or anything else as the hub around which the entire world circles.
I came to think of Håkan Jaenson's books Charlie’s Pillow. Charlie takes his babyhood pillow to school with him, to the barracks when he is in the army, to the restaurant where he works after his military discharge. He is parted from his beloved pillow only when his wife says he must choose between them. However, his wife cannot stand his constant whining over his lost pillow and leaves Charlie. Left alone without wife and pillow he hunts everywhere for the only comfort he assumes is left for to him. He loses his job and sinks into desperation and alcoholism. Charlie does not regain his foothold until he ends up in a secret club of blanket-clutchers and pillow-huggers, who unexpectadely has retrieved his pillow. Experiencing that he can finally share his pillow dependency with like-minded people Charlie once again obtain stability and happiness and his wife returns to him, accepting his strange addiction. Håkan Jaensson, who was heading the culture section of the Swedish, daily Aftonbladet, was certainly aware of what his fun-filled children's books about the Nussekudden (the Comfort Pillow) really dealt with – to assent to hidden desires by finding a context, a role, and thus affirm whom you think you really are.
Charlie is by a mysterious, slightly intimidating man brought into large basement premises where the fanatic blanket- and cuddly toy dependents assemble. Club members come from all social classes and occupational categories, but their cuddly addiction makes them a well-welded group. Had the brutal looking youngster on the bus intentions similar to thise of the doorman in Jaensson's book? To lure what he assumed to be a like-minded fanatics into a secret world of outsiders? And Degrelle? How come I knew who he was? Was I also a Fascist? My Degrelle expertise, which is certainly quite marginal, is like Charlie's plilow dependency rooted in childhood experiences.
My cousin Erik Gustaf, whose parents were artists, lived in a large and in my opinion quite ghostly former nursing home in Barkaby, just outside of Stockholm. He was a year older than me and knew things I did not know anything about. I had hardly learned to read when he showed me a comic book, The Secret of the Unicorn, which was about the young journalist Tintin’s and sea captain Archibald Haddock's adventurous search for the treausre of the pirate Rackham the Red. The varied, incessantly exciting adventure and the imaginative illustrations grabbed me at once. Time and again I laboriously spelled my way through the story. A brave, new world was opening up to me.
At that time, i.e. in the early sixties, Swedish school teachers distributed a magazine called Kamratposten, The Comrade’s Mail. If remember correctly, pupils did at the beginning of the semester receive a yellow note to take home for their parents' signature and then received a one-year subscription to Kamratposten. If I am not wrong, I believe that the magazine was actually received for free. There was a rumour that the Swedish Royal House paid for the subscription, though that sounds too good to be true. Well, I don't remember anything about the content of Kamratposten, except that it in 1963 began to publish King Ottokar´s Sceptre on a central lookup, both in black and white and in colour. I tore out this sections and did for several years save them, together with Prince Valiant, which I tore out from my sister's Hemmets Journal, The Home’s Magazine, a weekly paper she bought in the newsstand just for Valiant's sake.
For me, King Ottakars Sceptre, became an even more overwhelming Tintin experience than the Unicorn, perhaps because my reading abilities had increased to such an extent that I recognized the exciting environment from one of my favorite novels, The Prisoner of Zenda by Anthony Hope, an adventure novel that actually holds the measure and even for an adult like me, who recently reread it with almost the same appreciation as a book-devouring eleven-year-old who furthermore found pleasure in novels that I now find embarrassingly bad. Two years later, Tintin reappeared in with an adventure among Egyptologists and and drug-smuggling cartels, Cigars of the Pharaoh. Shortly after that Kamratposten vanished from my life. Maybe I had grown away from it, but I assume the ultimate reason was that schools stopped distributing the magazine. Thankfully, Tintin reappeared, this time in the comic magazine Banggg, where he featured in another riveting adventure called The Calculus Affair. Then he appeared in various comic books I borrowed from the library.
As an adult, I have occasionally read a thing or two about Tintin's creator the Belgian artist Georges Prosper Remi, Hergé, and have then come across the criticism he suffered for his racist clichés, especially those that made an appearance in his early comics. Hergé often tried to apologize for such ”slip-ups”. He later re-wrote and re-draw several of the most eye-catching prejudices, though it cannot be denied that such a relatively late comic album as The Red Sea Sharks from 1958 still suffers from a quite ludicrous depiction of Africans. Hergé's explanation for such ethnocentrism was that since childhood he had grown up with moronic stereotypes of other people and surreptitious racial innuendos. Something that certainly applies to a Swedish boy who was born fifty years after Hergé.
The story Tintin in the Congo, which was published as a series of comic strips between 1930 and 1931, has especially been in the line of fire when it comes to Hergé's racism. When I now read it again I come to think of how I at the age of seven in Sweden learned to read through Nu ska vi läsa Now Let Us Read, a school book with pictures by Ingrid Vang Nyman, the preferred illustrator of Astid Lindgren, famous author of children’s books. The letter N was accompanied by the following illustration and verse:
It might be akin to:
The negro becomes clean after a while,
Take a look at his happy smile.
Ever since the beginning of the twentieth century, Swedish children’s books reproduced ridiculous and offensive stereotypes of dark-skinned people. Pyttan's A-B and C-D was in 1896 written by two extremely popular poets, Verner von Heidenstam and Gustaf Fröding, while the author and artist Albert Engström, who like Heidenstam was a member of the Swedish Academy, illustrated it. In Pyttan's reading book you could find verses like:
Only the Kaffer, my friend,
pees around the bend.
A negro looking at his black abdomen,
might percieve it as a woeful omen.
Kaffer was a racist slur referring to an individual of Nguni ancestry, a Bantu people living by the coast south of the Zambezi River in southeastern Africa. The name found its origin in the Arabic kafir, unbeliever. The letter N continued to be illustrated with "witty negro images", not the least in official school books, for example The Funny ABC Book illustrated by Einar Nerman, a popular illustrator who among other things designed the cover of Swedish matchboxes that still are in use.
The negro´s clothes cannot be any finer,
though his aspect is black as a miner.
In the school library I could come across several children's books showing how little negro children were eaten by crocodiles, how they could not be washed clean and how they were civilized by benevolent, white people.
There were also stories about Swedish, white kids painting themselves black and playing “negroes”, such as Kalle Neger, Karl the Negro, in a rhyming tale that could be found in Min Skattkammare, My Treasury, a very popular collection of rhymes and stories published in 1961 by one of Sweden’s most prestigious publishing houses:
Kalle is a Negro king from the Congo
with assegai in hand he dances to the bongo.
He took some coal from the fireplace,
smeared it on and got a blackface.
He has earrings and curly, black hair,
black arms, black legs and a vicious stare.
He lives in a hut, all alone.
His roar chills you to the bone.
His fireceness makes us all unnerved,
but when his dinner is finally served,
he becomes nice and quite alright.
Hand and face he washes white.
His cheeks are now shiny pink,
though his feet are black as ink.
Advertising made frequent allusions to black Africans, especially if they recommended black products such as licorice or shoe cream, or brown ones as coffee. Even printing ink could be connected to ”negroes” as in this advertisement for Sydsvenska Dagbladet, a big Swedish newspaper, declaring that: ”The weight of these 14 negroes of 70 kilograms each, corresponds to 7 days consumption of printing ink for Sydsvenska Dagbladet Snällposten, Southern Sweden's national newspaper.”
Similar associations were made between black Africans, darkness and light, such as an advertisement for light bulbs:
A negro black as night
can never be white,
though in a PHILIP bulb´s glow,
he looks as white as snow.
Apart from ”witticism” about the skin hue of ”Negroes” there were countless jokes about their barbarism. In particular was cannibalism for decades, or even longer (before it was actually Native Anericans who were associated with it) related to ”Africans”. There are countless puns about white people ending up in ”African´s” huge cooking pots and they were not the least abundant in children's movies.
Myths about African barbarism can even today emerge in a wide variety of distasteful contexts. Well-known is for example Sergio Berlusconi's bunga bunga parties, which according to several testimonies got their name from a vulgar joke that the Italian Prime Minister liked to tell and which he allegedly had heard from Muammar al-Gaddafi:
“Three Westerners were captured by a primitive African tribe. The chieftain gave each of them the choice between death and bunga bunga. The first two chose bunga bunga and were sexually tortured in different ways before being killed. The third, who witnessed what had taken place, chose death, at which the chief sighed and declared: "Death you have asked for and die you shall, but first a little bunga bunga."
After as a small boy having browsed through illustrated children´ books about primitive negro kids I could walk down to the kiosk and buy sweets in the form of black heads, lemon-filled licorice bars, or GB's chocolate ice cream.
In view of all this, I am not particularly shocked by Tintin in the Congo, where most black Congolese are portrayed as quite stupid, but nevertheless kind and good-natured. Their ”stupidity” is largely blamed on their not being ”civilized” enough by well-meaning missionaries and Belgian administrators. Instead, they can be manipulated and exploited by white capitalists. It turns out that the worst villain and manipulator in Tintin in the Congo is employed by an American gangster syndicate that is planning to exploit the country's diamond deposits. Tintin, on the other hand, works for missionaries who regard the Congolese as Belgian subjects who only need be civilized through education and fair treatment. This done in the absence of no hint whatsovere of the ruthless predatory behaviour of Belgians and their European employees under Leopold II (who ruled between 1865 and 1909). With the blessing of this ruthless and utterly greedy monarch the Congolese were ferociously exploited, exposed to to such merciless murder and terror that it halved the huge area's population, approximately between 8 and 30 million men, women and children died, depending on various population estimates. A hell that was depicted in Joseph Conrad’s classic novel in Heart of Darkness, which, despite its condemnation of the Belgians' barbaric greed and the suffering of the Congolese, is by far more racist than Tintin in the Congo.
In 1946, Hergé redesigned and coloured his Congo comic strips, taking the opportunity to change some of the content. For example, a geography lesson in which Tintin taught the small school children about ”your homeland Belgium” was replaced by a politically more uncontroversial math lesson.
Hergé's racism was undoubtedly a child of his time, who was even more racist than the one of my childhood with its cannibal pots, cliché-like little negro children who could not be washed white, negro candy and all kinds of abusive advertising presenting ”black people” as ignorant barbarians, separating them from us ”enlightened”, white ”Westerners”. Such pranks have been described as ”good-natured, naive and innocent” nonetheless they are offensive and even dangerous. If you are dark-skinned, it is certainly not so naïve and innocent to be judged as belonging to a group of ”different” people not even regarded as equal human beings, targets of profoundly insulting clichés that portray you as a dumb witted barbarian. A ”good-natured” racism that in the US at the same time as Hergé wrote and drew his Tintin in the Congo resulted in frightening lynchings and an avalanche-growing Ku Klux Klan, while it by Europeans was expressed through brutal colonial exploitation and mass murder of indigenous peoples (for example, Italy's bestial genocide in Libya and on the Horn of Africa), and would soon explode in the Nazis' eradication of ”alien” humans.
Hergé could nevertheless be right while defending his racism by referring to that he had thoughtlessly been working within an environment where black people were naturally regarded as he reproduced them in Tintin in the Congo and that the mass slaughter of big game depicted in his comic strips in those days was considered to be a pleasure and a sport. Something which by the way was still the case during my childhood. In addition, Hergé worked for a ”deeply” Christian employer who in 1930 had asked him to describe the Belgian Congo in a comic strip for his newspaper's children's supplement, Le Petit Vingtième, to teach Belgian children a little more about their African colony, thus encouraging colonialism and missionary efforts to raise Christian morale among Africans, while counteracting the commercial interests from other nations. Abbé Wallez assumed it was time to take this opportunity to encourage Belgian children to work in the Congo in the future, especially after King Albert's and Queen Elisabeth's ”successful" visit to their “Belgian colony”.
I am actually more fond of Tintin in the Land of the Soviets than Tintin in the Congo. The first page of Hergé's series about the Soviet Union was published on January 10, 1928, in Le Petit Vingtième and was then followed by a full page every week. The then twenty-two-year-old Hergé soon became appreciated and famous among most of Belgium's children and young people.
Unlike his other early Tintin series, Hergé neither improved och approved of Tintin in the Land of the Soviets. It was not officially released again until 1981, two years before Hergé's death. The reasons Hergé gave for his reluctance to re-publish the series were both of an aesthetic and political nature. When the German occupation government during World War II asked him to re-publish Tintin in the Land of the Soviets as anti-Soviet propaganda, Hergé apologized himself by stating that the original matrices were in poor condition and that he accordingly had to rewrite the entire story, which he furthermore considered to be a clumsy ”youthful sin” As demand increased after the War and Hergé’s publisher Casterman wanted to re-publish Tintin in the Land of the Soviets, Hergé explained that he felt embarrassed by its grossly simplified propaganda.
While rereading Tintin in the Land of the Soviets, I find it to be a quite pleasurable reading experience, entertaining, fast-paced and quite accurate in its criticism of the Soviet Union of the time. Sure – the comic is certainly childish, though nevertheless quite charming. Each one-sided image sequence ends with a cliffhanger that was taken up in the following week's sequence. The speed is high-pitched and catchy. It is noticeable that Hergé was inspired by contemporary short film greats, such as the Keystone Cops and those created by masters such as Chaplin, Harold Loyd and Buster Keaton. The drawing style is reminiscent of those cartoon shorts that began to be produced in the early 1920s, particularly Pat Sulllivan Studios' Feline Follies. The same year that Hergé began writing his Tintin stories Disney became a celebrity through his Steamboat Willie, which managed to synchronize animated film with sound. Disney's early shorts look like copies of those of the Pat Sullivan Studio and so does Hergé's drawings with their rough lines and simplified characters. As a matter of fact, several of the twenty-two-year-old Hergé's drawings are not at all as simple as they have been described. Several of them demonstrate clever and varied image solutions, almost in the style of futuristic art.
As far as the content is concerned, it is also childishly simplified, but beneath the naïve surface a bleak Soviet reality is manifested, which the young Hergé had not been personally confronted with, but which he knew from Catholic, anti-Soviet propaganda. Oddly enough, Hergé's criticism has no religious associations, which may seem strangesince the comic strips were published in a fanatically right-wing Catholic newspaper.
In the series´ fast moving sequences, the young readers were confronted with Communist repression, a constantly present secret police, top-ruled elections, politically arranged ”tourist journeys” for manipulated socialists from the West, persecution of peasants who opposed the forced delivery of grain, the so-called Kulaks (tightfisted), decay, starvation and unabashed propaganda. The year before the series was published, Stalin had consolidated his power, strengthened censorship, started to persecute his opponents both inside and outside the Party, and launched a bloodthirsty campaign against the Kulaks. The nation had not yet recovered from the devastating World War I with subsequent internal, bloody conflicts and a devastating famine.
Not least did Hergé succeeded in paying a passing attention to the millions of besprizorgnye, ”without control, abandoned”, children and young people who could be ecountered in all Russian cities. After the end of the civil war in 1922, besprizorgnye was estimated to be more than seven million. Throughout the twenties, these hordes of orphaned, starving children were a major problem. Drugged, sick and starving, they devoted themselves to all kinds of crime and were often found dead in streets and squares.
Hergé knew of such problems and several other features of the repressive Soviet social system through Joseph Douillet's book Moscou sans Voiles: Neuf ans de travail au pays des Soviets, Unveiled Moscow: Nine Years of Work in the Land of the Soviets. Hergé had been given the book by his boss, the priest Norbert Wallez and it became his exclusive source for Tintin in the Land of the Soviets. Doullet had lived in Russia since 1891 where he had been the Belgian consul in the million town of Rostov-na-Donu, before being arrested in 1925, spending nine months in prison before he was deported to Belgium.
Accordingly, I assume that Hergé's criticism of the Soviet State was entirely justified. However, the crude antisemitism that flourished within the conservative Catholic circles around the colourful priest Norbert Wallez was much worse. Abbé Wallez was a starstruck admirer of Benito Mussolini and editor-in-chief of the daily Le Vingtième Siécle, where Hergé was responsible for its youth and children supplement. In the comics that followed Tintin in the Congo and Tintin in the Land of the Soviets, several villains appear to have a look similar to the caricatures that were abundant at the time and intended to portray supposedly Jewish capitalists. By Hergé they carried names like Blumenstein and Rastapopolous.
In The Shooting Star from1942, Hergé got completely overboard and published a grossly antisemitic sequence that subsequently harassed him throughout his entire life and after the war became one of the reasons to why he was accused of Nazi collaboration – a cloak-robed doomsday prophet turns up, striking a gong while shouting: "Yes. we will get the plague! … The Bubonic Plague! ... And the cholera! … And it will be the end of the world, Satan's servants! ” Two Jews are watching the madman. One of them wonders, “Did you hear, Isaac? … The end of the world! ... What if it´s true?” The other Jew greedily wrings his hands and notes: “Hey! Hey! ... It would be a gut ding, Solomon! I owe my suppliers 50,000 francs. ... and zis way I von´t haf to pay vem ... ” Of course, after the war, Hergé felt compelled to edit away these greedy Jews, but the damage was done and he was forever more stamped as an antisemite.
This is a reasonable and deplorable accusation. Unlike prejudices against blacks which continued to flourish for many more years and still do, anti-Semitism did after the Nazis' insane extermination policy become a sensitive anathema, though it continues to show its ugly demeanor every now and then. It was worse before the war when anti-Semitism was perceived as at least just as funny as ”Negro jokes” about cannibals and ignorant barbarians. For example, let's take a look at Jewish caricatures by a respected artist like Einar Forseth who made the mosaics in Stockholm City Hall's banquet hall, where the sumptous Nobel Prize dinners are organized.
Or the popular and admired academician Albert Engström's frequent use of Jewish spoofs:
Even the likable Ivar Arosenius who wrote and illustrated the beloved childrens´ books The Cat Journey, The Kaliph´s Golden Goose and My First Coloring Book could lapse into drawing an abhorren anti-Semitic caricature with a grotesque Jewish cuckoo pushing Swedish chicks out of their nest.
These artists and a huge number of writers, actors and film directors could probably not comprehend the hatred and madness they fueled through their, in theirs and others' eyes, ”innocent” jokes about greedy and alien, Jewish parasites.
Waldemar Hammenhög (1902-1971) was an avid journalist and author of some forty novels and young adults´ books. I have only read his novel Pettersson & Bendel from 1931 and browsed through Pettersson and Bendel in Sicily from 1950. They may be defined as picaresque novels written in plain language, filled with dialogues in a mundane easy-flowing jargon and variegated action, lacking profound psychology. In other words, they are perfectly suited for movie making and a moment of entertaing reading.
Pettersson & Bendel begins with the handsome but somewhat workshy Kalle Pettersson, who unemployed and homeless finds himself under a tarpaulin in Stockholm harbour, where bumps into Joseph Bendel from Reval, present-day Tallinn. Bendel is smart and enterprising. When the ingenuous Pettersson hears that Bendel thinks Swedes are excellent to do business with, he wonders if the quick-witted and street smart Bendel could possibly be a Jew, though Bendel declares that he is a true Christian (Hammenhög was Catholic) that his father was a Pole, while his mother was to ”half-Jewish”.
The two opposites find each other and over time became a devious team. Bendel uses the handsome Pettersson as a lure for his shady businesses, a backdrop behind which he can hide his not entirely reliable, foreign background. The first novel ends with the two companions becoming separated after they being sought after by the police for shady deals and obvious frauds. Pettersson goes free, while Bendel has to flee the country. However, they are soon reunited for further adventures and neither Pettersson nor Bendel appear to be any obviously unpleasant characters, although none of them are to be trusted and Pettersson is constantly manipulated by the wily Bendel.
Pettersson & Bendel was filmed in 1933. Joseph Bendel was played by the well-known Jewish actor Semmy Friedmann who appeared in the guise of an unmistakably stereotypical Jew. I have not seen the entire movie, though scenes found on Youtube confront us with a crouching, hand-wrining Friedmann who with a strong Eastern accent presents all unpleasant clichés that at the time in several Swedish films were linked to Jews. Jewish caricatures were quite common in several successful Swedish films which presented at least one greedy and scheming Jew, a few eamples are the comedies Life in the Countryside, The Dollar Million, Tired Teodor, The Southsiders and the more serious but quite awful Panic. The latter film, which had its premiere in 1939, the deragatory criticism was almost unanimous and a Stockholm newspaper did not hesitate to lable it ”Nazi crap”. The film told a story about how a Jewish owned company, Brody, Nathan and Kohn, through fraud and swindle brought down the mighty business empire of the world famous Swedish financier Ivar Kreuger.
A few years earlier the tenor had been quite different, the Stockholm daily Nya Dagligt Allehanda could without any objection whatsoever praise Friedmann's acting in Pettersson & Bendel as a masterful impersonation of ”an oily little half-Jew with stealthy gait and soapy movements, sly as a fox and scared as a hare.” The film critic of Dagens Nyheter declared that the final scene depicted ”in a superior manner the Nordic race's deep disdain for the ugly creeps, the race with which it finds no connection with and from which worlds separate us.” Certainly an exaggerated interpretation of a scene that nevertheless contains such tendencies, but they are far from being so strongly expressed. A single reviewer found the travesty and disrespect of Jews to be somewhat offensive, but immediately softened his opinion by stating that the obvious antisemitic tendency ” probably was unintentional.”
However, this more or less dumbfounded blue-eyed attitude about the dangers of distasteful racism was contradicted when Pettersson & Bendel two years later was highly acclaimed
in Nazi Germany. Goebbels was thrilled, paying tribute to the film as staatspolitisch wertvoll, state politically valuable, and made sure it was distributed in far more copies than usually was the case. The film was a great success and screenings were accompanied by huge anti-Jewish manifestations.
We shall not fool ourselves into believingSwedish antisemitism totally disappeared after the shocking revelations of a well organized, state-planned and systematic extermination of Jews by the Nazis. Meticulously executed through Einsatzgruppen and concentration camps. The link between Jews and capitalism was so ingrained that it even appeared in Social democratic election propaganda. In Per Albin responds - Welcome to us: The Labour Party election in 1946, directed by the then esteemed Arne Bornebusch. It was a half-hour an hour long feature film that in Swedish cinemas was presented as an introduction to the main attraction movies.
The film began with the confident Father of the Nation Per Albin Hansson sitting in his garden while answering questions from an ”owner of a trading booth” assuring him that the Social democrats do not threaten any businessmen, but favour them and all other hardworking Swedes. Then follows a variety show mixed with filmed snippets, among other them we see the popular Sigurd Wallén playing a clever old fisherman paying tribute to a recently introduced pension system. Åke Grönberg, who also appeared in Ingmar Bergman movies, played a judge, an old caretaker, a Communist agitator and was also leading the variety song group The Bobbies in the final number. Finance minister, assistant professor Ernest Wigforss, one of the main architects of Social democratic ideology and politics and one of the foremost ”builders of the Swedish People's Home”, acted as himself in a dream sequence in which he to a heavenly judge explains how all Swedes will gain from a fair economic distribution system. The whole thing is entertaining, albeit somewhat overly didactic. Being a Social democratic supporter myself, though admittedly with several reservations, and an admirer of the departed Social democratic community builders, I found it all to be fairly accurate, but rather naïve.
However … in the middle of it all, the skilled actress and couplet singer Hjördis Pettersson emerged in the role of an impressive revue prima donna. She sang an ironic song, set to the catchy tune of Peder Olrog's newly written and at the time extremely appreciated Schottis at Valhalla. It dealt with PHM, Opponents to Planned Economy, a slogan invented by the Social democrats and directed against righ-twing politicians who did not approve of the Social democrats´ tax policy. Hjördis Pettersson is assisted by two dancing couples dressed in eighteenth century costume. They carry placards with the text Support PHM! and Lower Tax for Millionaires, the latter is carried by a strutting, bend-legged Jew with a big nose and black calotte! Together with a capitalist with a top hat, the stereotyped Jew does at the end of the number carry a treasure chest to centre stage, which he opens up so that he and the other participants can dig into the gold money, which they scatter around them, while the Jew greedily wrings his hand while taking the opportunity to put some handfuls of coins in his own pockets.
If Swedish culture during the 1920s and 1930s was literally soaked in antisemitism, it was even worse among French-speaking, conservative Catholics. The guiding star for several of them was Charles Maurras, leader of the extremely right-wing Action Française. Maurras argued that an unwavering belief in a national, collective exclusivity should be ”our” (i.e. all French-speakers) fixed point in existence. A true patriot, a true Frenchman, is anti-individualist, anti-liberal, antisemitic and Catholic, though in the latter case, Maurras was somewhat ambivalent – after all, the Pope was not a Frenchman.
Hergé's boss, the Catholic priest Wallez, editor-in-chief of Le Vingtième Siécle, was a devoted Maurras fan and also a fascist who had met Mussolini in person and kept the dictator's autographed portrait exposed on his desk. While hiring the young Hergé, Wallez also hired León Degrelle, who was a year older than Hergé and already notorious due to a published tribute to Charles Maurras in which he had hailed the Frenchman´s nationalism and tried to reconcile it with his own view that conservative Catholicism was a guarantor for morality and patriotism. Like Hergé, Degrelle had been an enthusiastic scout and a strictly raised Catholic. However, Degrelle was a flamboyant, handsome womanizer and a politically active rabble rouser, quite different from the shy and quiet Hergé, who also suffered from an unusual blood disease, probably a form of porphyria. However, Hergé socialized extensively with his colleague and they both looked up to Ábbe Wallez as a father figure.
As a journalist and politician, Degrelle became known for his vile, extreme opinions and aggressive language, which meant that although he wanted to appear as a pious and convinced Catholic, several church leaders distanced themselves from him. For a Belgian like Degrelle, Catholicism was not so much a Christian faith based on the conviction that Jesus Christ is the savior of all humanity, that its foundation is the love of your neighbour and reconciliation with a God who is a father to us all, regardless of race and origin. On the contrary, Degrelle considered himself primarily as a ”Belgian”, but a Walloon who spoke French, though not a Frenchman, who was a Christian, but not a Protestant like the Flemish, whom he regarded as enemies of patriotism. Degrelle was a nationalist in a country divided between a people among whom some spoke French while others spoke Flemish, some were Catholics and other Protestants.
For a patriot like Degrelle Catholicism was equalled to self-assertion, a belief that he was different – not a Frenchman, not Flemish, but a Belgian Catholic with a unique belief in a God that loved people like him, i.e. Belgian Catholics. A Walloon God opposed to everything and everyone that Degrelle despised, feared and hated. His Catholicism was based neither on love of your neighbour nor on reconciliation, it was linked to struggle and patriotism. Many Catholics regarded Degrelle as a dangerous fanatic. A cardinal noted:
Mr. Degrelle makes use of extreme views in support of his personal thirst for power. […] One thing is certain and it is that he nurtures an enormous ambition, as he himself has stated – he wants to rule his nation.The impulsiveness he exhibits, especially during social unrest, makes him capable of causing the most grievous troubles.
Nevertheless, Degrelle's fighting spirit suited the fascist priest Wallez and in 1930 he sent him on a reporting trip to Mexico, something that would prove to have a regrettable impact on Degrelle and Belgium’s future.
Mexico's 1917 constitution stipulated that the State would be ”secular” and did thus separate the State from the Church. School education would henceforth be strictly ”civilian”, and the Law prohibited ”official religious activities outside religious buildings.” The clergy was not allowed to publicly express any criticism of the Government and religious orders were criminalized. The situation was exacerbated by extensive land reforms. Several bishops were actively opposing the school reforms and especially the land distribution, which negatively impacted the Church's extensive land holdings. The situation was worsened by the fact that many landless peasants used Church land for their livelihoods, land that now was expropriated and often sold to hacenderos, wealthy farmers and livestock breeders. Incited by Catholic opposition the bloody Cristero Uprising, La Cristiada, smote Mexico between 1926 and 1929, killing more than 250,000. In his novel The Power and the Glory, Graham Greene skillfully captured the Mexican conflict and tug of war between religious and political convictions.
In 1928, two weeks after the radical and combative General Álvaro Obregón had been re-elected as president, the young artist León Toral approached him at a restaurant presenteing Obregón with a few drawings he had made of him. While Obregón's laughed and appreciatively leaned over them, Toral at close range fired six gunshots into the back of the President´s head. Toral willingly acknowledged his guilt, declaring that the President's death would initiate ”Christ's dominion over Mexico.”
When Toral was executed in 1929, his last words were ¡Viva Cristo Rey! Long live Christ the King! Degrelle wrote in Ábbe Wallez's Le Vingtème Siècle ”To every new Toral we will heartily burst out in a Bravo!” This was generally perceived as a serious provocation, an encouragement of political violence. Wallez responded to the criticism by sending Degrelle on a reporting trip to Mexico, where he stayed for several months, contacted the Cristeros and claimed to have participated in in armed assaults on government troops, something he described in a successful book - My Adventures in Mexico.
Probably inspired by his Mexican adventure Degrelle did after his return to Belgium found a political movement he called Christus Rex, Christ the King. Initially, his movement supported the Catholic Party, though Degrelle's militant rhetoric increasingly distanced him from more sensible Catholic politicians, whom he called ”living excrement”.
Upon his return to Belgium, Degrelle also published Histoire de la guerre scolaire 1879-1884, a book about the so-called ”school struggle” during which the Belgian government had tried to limit the Catholic influence over education, something Degrelle, after his experiences among Mexican Cristeros, assumed would have a devastating effect on morality, nationalism and anti-socialism. Hergé designed the book's vignettes and much later explained that the support he had provided to Degrelle and his cause was something he did not regret.
Just like Degrelle the young Hergé assumed that a strong Catholic faith was needed to strengthen Belgian morality and patriotism. While illustrating Degrelle's book he also designed the cover for his friend Raymond de Becker's Pour un ordre noveau, For a New Order. Like Wallez, Hergé and Degrelle, de Becker was a conservative Catholic who mistrusted democracy and advocated a dictatorial Catholic social order under a Belgian monarch. de Becker wished to contribute to the establishment a morally elevated State of God, which he imagined had existed during Flanders' heyday in the Late Middle Ages.
During the Belgian parliamentary elections in 1932, Degrelle's group plunged itself into the electoral battle on the side of the Catholic Party and did throughout Belgium distribute a poster with a picture that presented a skull equipped with a gas mask and the text Against the invasion [implying a threat from communists and socialists] vote for the Catholics. Instead of stating that Hergé was the author of the picture, the poster´s small print claimed it had been created by The Studio of the Rex Magazine. An angered Hergé pointed out that he did not mind working for Degrelle, but he would definitely not have approved of any use of the image before he had revised and improved it. Hergé brought the case before the Syndicat de la Propriété Artistique, the Syndicate for Artistic Copyright, asking for a judicial review. It was only after a year of tough exchanges that Degrelle gave in and recompensated Hergé. Their friendship came to an end. When Degrelle in 1940 offered Hergé the management a children's supplement for his magazine Le Pays Réel, the by now very popular artist declined his offer.
In May 1940, the Belgian army surrendered to the Germans. King Leopold III declared he would remain on his post as king of the nation and urged all Belgians who had fled the country to return. Hergé, who had left for France during the German invasion, now accepted Raymond de Becker's offer to work for the big daily Le Soir, which the Nazis had expropriated, turned into their mouthpiece and appointed de Becker as its editor-in-chief.
Over the past decade much has changed for both Hergé and Degrelle. The unduly extreme Abbé Wallez had by its Catholic owners been forced to leave his post as editor-in-chief for Le Vingtième Siécle and a year later Hergé also left the newspaper. The enterprising Wallez had by then arranged for the publisher Casterman to assume the printing and distribution of The Adventures of Tintin. Delivered from Wallez's ideological straitjacket, Hergé began to move in a more radical direction. He cautiously attacked both Hitler and Mussolini.
The latter was not to Wallez's taste, though since he was more of a Fascist than a Nazi he did not mind that Hergé rather discreetly attacked Hitler and Nazism.
With the comic album The Blue Lotus, Hergé began to undertake serious reserach and interest himself in the people and countries he was sending Tintin to. When he wrote and made his drawings about Congo, Russia and the United States Hergé had largely relied on one single source. In his depiction of the United States, he had portrayed the nation as governed by vulgarity, big business, organized crime and racism. In one of the comic strips he had for example made a bank janitor declare to the police that “when I came in the morning I found the manager like this [dead] and the safe open. I sounded the alarm and we immediately hanged seven negroes, but the culprit is still on the loose.” A statement that Hergé after the war changed to: "When I came into the bank this morning, like I always do, there was the boss and the safe wide open ... I raised the alarm, and we hanged a few fellows right away, ... but the thief got clear ... ”
Tintin is also close to being hanged by a lynching mob and is only saved by good luck, since a sheriff that might have come to his rescue is, despite prohibition, becoming dead drunk and unable call off the lynching. Hergé's dark depiction of the United States was almost exclusively based on the French writer Georges Duhamel's Scenes de la vie future, Scenes of the Future Life, from 1930. Duhamel described a corrupt society where pursuit of profit is more important than empathy and predicted that the same circumstances would soon prevail in Europe as well. Duhamel's terrifying description of a society in decline also influenced Lous-Ferdinand Céline's Journey to the End of the Night.
That Hergé deepened his world view and political convictions was mainly thanks to a young Chinese artist, Tchang Tchong-Yen, who helped Hergé to elaborate The Blue Lotus and turn it into a condemnation of Imeperial Japan´s ruthless occupation of China. In King Ottokar´s Sceptre Hergé continued along the same road and decried the intrusion of totalitarian regimes in the affairs of other countries. In that comic the concealed dictator, Müsstler, who is controlling his henchmen from a distance is without doubt a sinister combination of Mussolini and Hitler, while the dictator's brutal servant, Boris Jorgen, carries the features of the mass murderer Heinrich Himmler.
In spite of this promising development Hergé ended up as a Nazi collaborator by accepting a job at a Nazi-promoting newspaper, controlled by an occupying power. On several occasions, Hergé was asked how an apparently decent person like him so easily could be persuaded to work for the Nazis. At each occasion, Hergé gave different explanations, though in a moment of sincerity he explained that he did in fact share the thoughts and ideas of several his friends who already were working for the German-expropriated Le Soir:
Without doubt, Raymond de Becker sympathized with the National Socialist system and that he was in agreement with Henri de Man. I acknowledge that I also believed that the future of the Occident depended on The New Order. To many people democracy had proved to be disappointing. The New Order meant hope for a better future. In Catholic circles that was a common standpoint.
At a later date, he added
Like de Becker, we felt distraught by democracy and feared communism. It was wrong of us not to notice the brutality of fascism. I was wrong to be impressed by their will to power.
The great popularity of the Hergé´s Tintin made people read a newspaper propagating the unpleasant views of an occupying power. If it had not been for Tintin and their children´ addiction to him several of these Le Soir readers would have avoided the tabloid. Nor can it be denied that Hergé was a good friend of the writers and journalists who had put their words in the service of occupying Nazis.
When Raymond de Becker in 1930 wrote about A New Order, he dreamed of a future Europe united under a single monarch. A Kingdom of God's Grace where Catholic beliefs and morals prevailed over all other faiths. This also meant that abominations such as Judaism and Bolshevism had to be abolished and believers who could not be persuaded to follow the Path of Righteousness had to be expelled from a future European State of God. Apart from the fact that de Becker dreamed of a Catholic monarchy, preferably under a Walloon ruler, his ideas coincided to some extent to those of the Nazi leaders, who also painted an image of a New Order, which they labeled as Neuordnung.
According to Hitler and his ideologues, the map of Europe had to be completely redrawn. The continent would become the equivalent to a new economically integrated Europe under Nazi rule. The Jewish-Bolshevik Soviet state, a pernicious barbarian-Asian abnormality unable to add anything to a culturally high-ranking Europe, had to be wiped out. Its vast, fertile lands would be occupied to Aryan-Nordic supermen. The racially inferior Slavic people would be enslaved, while gypsies, Jews and others labeled as ”unworthy to live” would be extreminated, or if this could not be argued openly, expelled to ”distant places”.
When Hergé began working at the Nazi-oriented Le Soir, his budding politicized, often radical, approach disappeared from his comics, apart from one or two glaring mishaps, such as the rough Jewish caricature in The Shooting Star. At the same time, his stories became more vivid and sophisticated, not least through the introduction of innovative and amusing characters such as the temperamental alcoholic Captain Haddock and the absent-minded Professor Calculus. The artistic quality also increased when Hergé began to apply the so-called ligne claire, the clear line. It meant that outlines were dreawn in an equally wide, black line, contrasts were simplified and the colours became clear and crisp, while the cliché-like figures moved within a realistic environment depicted in great detail. Hergé's style has often been imitated and reminds me of Chinese propaganda images.
It has been claimed that Hergé drew his inspiration for la ligne claire from the American comic strips, although it is more likely that he was influenced by French illustrators, like Benjamin Rabier whose art Hergé studied while he created his Tintin in the Congo. Rabier's influence is especially evident in some drawings Hergé made when he in 1946 improved the original series.
Hergé's good friend Raymond de Becker soon came into conflict with the Nazi occupiers. After all, his New Order was not the same as the Nazis leaders´ Neuordnung. de Becker was and remained a Belgian, Catholic royalist. When Degrelle, was hoping that the Nazis would make him a Belgian dictator he did in a speech, delivered on January 1943, declare that the Wallons in fact were Germans, this measure infuriated de Becker. A few months after Degrelle's notorious speech, de Becker called a meeting at Le Soir's editorial office during which he declared that he had now reached a dead end in his relations with the German Nazis. For another month the new owners allowed him to continue to work as editor-in-chief before de Becker was arrested and placed under house arrest in the Bavarian Alps. Probably the animosity directed against de Becker was not solely based on political disagreements, the well-known homosexuality of de Becker may also have had an effect on his fall from grace. After de Becker's departure, Hergé and his friends nevertheless continued to work for Le Soir.
Two days after the liberation of Brussels September 7, 1944, Hergé was arrested by the Belgian security police and his home was searched. Hergé was held in custody for one day and after his release he was subjected to one interrogation after another. In December, the then world-famous Hergé was released from the charges of collaboration with the Nazis and a year later he received a ”certificate of good citizenship”. However, several of his friends and colleagues were sentenced to death, though they were eventually freed and did not end up among the 242 ”traitors” who were eventually executed.
Most famous among Hergé's detah-sentenced friends was the journalist and politician Robert Poulet, imprisoned for more than six years before he was pardoned and like many other Belgian Nazi collaborators moved to France. de Becker was also sentenced to death, though he was pardoned after four years in prison and moved to Paris, as well. Nevertheless, neither Poulet nor de Becker, as well as several of Hergé's other friends, did not change their views, while Hergé maintained his contacts and friendship with them.
Hergé also had several friends among French intellectuals who had been Nazi collaborators during the war, for example the literature professor Maurice Bardèche, who after the war established a support for his brother-in-law, the admired author and antisemite Robert Brasillach, who was sentenced to death after the war and eventually executed. Hergé and several other celebrities became members of the Association de Amis de Robert Brasillach,, which still exists. Both Poulet and Bardèche subsequently became influential Holocaust deniers and foreground figures within the European Abyssal Right.
However, one of Hergé's fellow collaborators managed to sweep his past under the rug. Paul de Man moved to the United States and in the late fifties he presented at Harvard University a famed doctoral thesis in literature and was later engaged as a professor at the Cornell -, the John Hopkins -, the Zurich - and the Yale universities. Paul de Man became a giant in postmodern philosophy and literary criticism. It was only after his death in 1983 that his antisemitic and Nazi-friendly articles from his time in German-occupied Brussels, to the bewilderment of his admirers, were re-published.
Raymond de Becker did not become as successful as de Man and Hergé occasionally supported him financially. However, de Becker gained some international fame through his historical study of homosexuality, L'erotisme d'en face, which he published in 1968, four years before his death Its English edition The Other Face of Love became a cult book for the growing gay movement .
Raymond de Becker, was member of the right-wing circles around the magazine Planète, issued between 1961 and 1971. Planète published excellent short stories characterized by occultism and fantastic realism. Leading lights of the Planète were Jacques Bergier and Louis Pauwels, who wrote the strange, far from reliable, though yet fascinating Le Matin des magiciens, The Morning of the Magicians. Hergé based his character Mik Ezdantitoff in the Tintin album Flight 714 to Sidney on Jaques Bergier.
Despite his suspicious political background, Hergé was praised by admirers from both the right and the left of the political spectrum. He is now an established Belgian cult figure and I continue to be an avid reader and admirer his Tintin series. When I passed the airport in Brussels a few months ago, I found it to be replete with Tintin memorabilia, including a monument in the form of the space rocket from Destination Moon.
While Hergé continued to develop The Adventures of Tintin, Degrelle was whipped on by his boundless ambition. He broke with the Catholic Party and established his own party - Rex (Parti Rexiste), which most successfully managed to obtain 11 percent of the votes in the general elections of 1936, though opinion figures soon dropped rapidly. Degrelle's party found itself in a constant pursuit to obtain economic support from both German National Socialists and Italian Fascists and it constantly adapted its rhetorics to various conditions determined by the financial contributors. Despite reservations based on his fanatical Catholicism and Walloon nationalism Degrelle became increasingly attracted by German National Socialism, especially after meeting with Hitler and his foreign minister Ribbentrop in 1936, these Nazi coryphées promised him continued financial support if he adapted his policy to their wishes.
In numerous books that Decrelle wrote after the War, Degrelle presented himself as the key figure he never was. Admittedly, he fought on the Eastern Front and quickly rose in the ranks of the Waffen SS and ended up as Standartenführer, roughly the equivalent of colonel. In books and interviews, Degrelle created an entire mythology about his war experiences and privileged relationships with Nazi leaders, not the least Hitler and Himmler. Furthermore, he presented himself as an heir of European National Socialism. In fact, the Nazis took advantage of Degrelle's reputation to recruit Belgian soldiers for the Eastern Front and turned him into a propaganda tool. In confidence, Reichführer SS Himmler shared his views on Degrelle with Hitler, telling der Führer he considered the Belgian agitator to be lacking ”political seriousness”. Admittedly, Degrelle's role as SS officer could serve as an effective propaganda minion to reach like-minded people in occupid countries, though as a political leader in an occupied Belgium the overambitious Degrelle was definitely not someone Germany could confide in.
In May 1941, one year after the Germans defeated and occupied Belgium, Degrelle and his party, the Rexists, emerged as hopeless losers. They lacked popular support and were completely ignored by the Germans. One of the Belgian King's closest advisers explained to him that the failure of Rexism was a consequence of Degrelle's lack of credibility and characterized him as ”a balloon inflated by his own vanity, whose wild claims are in an inverse proportion to his actual abilities.”
During the chaos caused by the collapse of Belgium in 1940, Degrelle had been captured by the French and ran the risk of being executed together with several of his fellow Fascists, though he was released when France capitulated in June. Sonn after Degrelle made contact with the German ambassador in Paris, Otto Abetz, who was on friendly terms with both Ribbentrop and Himmler. Abetz made Degrelle realize that to secure a powerful position in Belgium he ought to offer his services to the German authorities, who now was in control of his fatherland. The best way to win the confidence of the Nazis would be to join the German army in its war against the Soviet Union. On June 22, 1940, the Soviet Union came under a massive attack by the German Reich and its allies. More than 4.5 million soldiers from the Axis powers invaded Russia along a 2,900 km long front line. Already on July 22, Degrelle arrived Germany together with 850 Walloon volunteers and after two months of inadequate training they were thrown into the fighting on the Eastern Front. However, the German war leadership complained about the Walloon's lack of ”fighting ability” and it was only after Degrelle and his troops allied with the Italians that they could participate in actual fighting.
Degrelle proved to be a brave soldier who did not avoid throwing himself into bloody battles. In March 1940, he received the Iron Cross and was promoted to Feldwebel, Staff Sergeant, after ”his” Walloon legion lost more than half of its men as they bravely resisted an attacking Soviet army unit. Himmler kept himself informed about Degrelle´s activities and after the Walloon politician had proved himself worthy of the Reichsführer SS's attention, his legion was being prepared for the privilege of being included as a exclusive unit of the 5th SS Panzer Division Wiking, which largely consisted of Nordic and Baltic SS volunteers. On the night of May 24, 1942, Degrelle met with Himmler, who promised that the Walloons would eventually form a Storm Brigade within the Waffen SS, something that was realized in June 1943.
The Brigade received its exceptionally frightening baptism of fire during the Battle of Korsun-Cherkassy, which was fought in late January and early February 1944. More than 60,000 men from the German army had outside of the Ukrainian city Cherkassy been encircled by Soviet troops under command of the legendary General Zukov,. Terrified by the possibility that the defeat at Stalingrad might be repeated and the entire army unit could be taken prisoner, the cut off Germans fought with violent desperation. The battle was carried out under extreme weather conditions and in a difficult terrain – heavy downpours or thick fog, in mud and amidst hostile civilians. After just over a month, 40,000 soldiers managed to break out of the trap. Their retreat was covered by the 5th SS Panzer Division Wiking and the Walloon Storm Brigade. Of the 2,000 men of the Walloon Brigade 632 survived. Degrelle was promoted to Sturmbannführer and received the Ritterkreuz from Hitler's hands.
This was one of the three official occasions when Degrelle met with Hitler. He was far from as intimately acquainted with Der Führer as he claimed in his memoirs, neither did Hitler as Degrelle later asserted, and many have repeated after him, tell him that if he had a son Der Führer wished he would be like Degrelle. The Belgian politician and warrior were neither particularly familiar with Himmler. Someone has stated that Degrelle´s recollections of long meetings and discussions with the two Nazi leaders had emerged from Degrelle's ”nostalgic fog”. Furthermore, something that also spoke against Degrelle's familiarity Hitler and Himmler, who could only speak German, was that Degrelle's language skills were quite insignificant and he never learned to speak a correct and fluent German.
Although they generally thought he was far far too ”self-glorifying” several of Degrelle's brothers-in-arms suggested that he nevertheless was a daring man who did not dodge from fighting side by side with ”his men”. However, one of his acquaintances from the ”fighting years” characterized Degrelle as being a victim of his
of boundless ambition. Degrelle was a slave to his own inventiveness, [he was] a genuine, a completely effortless mythomaniac. Sometimes people wondered if he did not suffer from an unhibited sense of self-grandeur.
After the war, Degrelle was in his absence sentenced to death in Brussels. He escaped from Norway in an airplane and emergency landed on a beach outside San Sebastian. The Belgian State made several attempts to have him extradited, though the Franco regime refused to hand him over while pointing to the fact that crimes and massacres committed by Rexists by the end of the war, and for which Degrelle had been accused as instigator and accomplice, had actually been committed while he was outside of the country. When Degrelle was very close to be extradited in 1954, since he had kept his Belgian citizenship, he was in the last minute adopted by an elderly Spanish lady, given the name José León Ramírez Reina and thus became a Spaniard.
After arriving in Spain, his friend, the remarkable Otto Skorzeny, helped Degrelle to get back on his feet. Degrelle became the head of a construction firm, which on behalf of the United States Army constructed military airfields in Spain and elsewhere. He also earned an income by trading in art and antiquities, though his efforts to run a large laundry company and an import firm for agricultural machinery from Argentina failed completely. Along with Skorzeny, though not as effectively as him, Degrelle was also involved in a multitude of networks with both overwintered and newly hatched Nazis, terrorists and war criminals. An endeavour with generous funding from various industrilaists and financiers with a suspicious past among Nazis and Fascists. These shady networks furthermore counted upon a discreet support from intelligence organizations such as the U.S. CIA and the German Bundesnachrichtendienst (BND).
During the War, the huge, almost two meters tall Skorzeny had been active as a bold and skilled commander who with small, effective units had operated in hostile territory all over Europe and especially on the Eastern Front. He had among several dare devil operations organized and carried out the Hungarian head of state Miklós Horthy´s removal from power and the spectacular rescue operation of Mussolini, after he had been ousted and imprisoned by his own governing party. After the war, Skorzeny did with American support escape from an internment camp. In Spanish exile Skorzeny succeeded in amassing a fortune with crucial assistance from his beautiful wife Ilse Luthje, Countess of Fincke von Finckenstein, who was the niece of the Nazis´ Finance Minister Hjalmar Schacht, who had been able to distance himself from Hitler's entourage well in advance of the outbreak of War, though he had retained his other right-wing contacts, and during the fifties and early sixties he maintained a wealthy living as financial adviser.
Together with the infamous Swiss financier François Genoud, Schacht was involved in extensive business transactions in the Arab world and South Africa. After he had met Hitler in 1932 Genoud had became a devoted Nazi. He supported antisemitic networks, various terrorist organizations and also the mysterious Ilich Ramírez Sánchez, aka The Jackal, who declares himself to be a Marxist and a Muslim. Through his extensive arms deals Genoud was apparently able to fund the ODESSA and Die Spinne networks, which supported Nazis wanted for crimes against humanity. He also funded the defense of Klaus Barbie and Adolf Eichmann. Genoud's import-export companies served as a cover for antisemitic and anti-Israeli propaganda as well as arms exports to such diverse groups as the Algerian National Liberation Front and the South African Apartheid regime.
Skorzeny was the ideal choice for Genoud's shady businesses. During the war Skorzeny's closest boss, Reinhard Gehlen, had been responsible for intelligence operations behind enemy limes. Gehlen's vast amount of valuable information about the Soviet Union made him significant during the Cold War, something he was well aware of long before the German capitulation and which made him to microfilm his most important information and pass it on to the Americans after he had been arrested in n1945. Gehlen was immediately flown to the United States, after a year he returned to Germany to establish an intelligence network aimed at the Soviet Union. Gehlen's organization was in 1956 transformed into West Germany's intelligence service, BND, which Gehlen headed until 1968.
Like Haiti's bokors, discredited vodú priests who engage in black magic, Gehlen worked avec les deux mains, with both hands. That means while you claim you work for the best of humankind, for justice and peace, you are secretly doing the opposite. One of Gehlen’s main confidants and servants was his favorite and good friend Otto Skorzeny, who often with secret support from the CIA trained guerrilla forces aroud the world and served as an advisor to Egypt's Gamal Abdel Nasser, something that did not prevent Skorzeny from offering his services to Mossad, Israel’s Intelligence Agency, as well. Skorzeny even approached the Nazi hunter Simon Wiesenthal with an offer to provide him with the addresses of wanted war criminals, on condition that Wiesenthal removed Skorzeny from his list of mass murderers. He also worked as an advisor to Juan Perón in Argentina and maintained contact with notorious Nazis like Mengele and Eichmann. On combined business travels and political assignments Skorzeny was in close contact with a several African and Latin American dictators and terrorist groups. In Spain, he organized the so-called Paladin Group, which from Alicante offered its services to totalitarian regimes around the world and assisted Franco in his fight against Euskadi Ta Askatasuna (ETA), the Basque terrorist group that fought against his regime.
Together with Degrelle, Skorzeny was also a leader of the Circulo Español de Amigos de Europa (CEDADE), the Spanish Circle for Friends of Europe, a fellowship for veterans from the Spanish Liberation Army which fought side by side with the Nazis during World War II and those of their European comrades-in-arms who lived in Spanish exile. Degrelle was responsible for the fellowship's publishing and printing company in Barcelona where he published his articles and memoirs from his fighting years and various inspirational appeals to Europe's youngsters. CEDADE supported Italian neo-fascists like Junio Valerio Borghese and Stefano Delle Chiaje, who with CIA's blessing were cruited for the so-called Operation Condor, which assisted coup makers and dictators in Argentina, Chile and Bolivia. Since the military coup in Chile in September 1973 until the late 1990s Operation Condor served as an umbrella organization for Latin America's many military dictatorships, which in their fight against the opposition used terror, ”disappearances”, and torture.
With the CIA's blessing and support from Italian right-wing forces, old and new Fascists were behind the so-called Stategia della tensione, Strategy of Tension, a plan that meant that terror and fear within Italy would prepare this nation for an extreme right-wing take-over. Fascist gangsters led by Borghese and Chiaje were behind a coup attempt and the blast called Strage di Piazza Fontana in Milan, which in 1969 blew up the National Agicultural Bank and left 17 dead and 88 wounded. A similar blast, Strage di Bologna, blew in 1980 up the Central Station of Bologna, leaving 85 dead and 200 wounded. Borghese and Chiaje were never convicted of their horrific crimes in Italy and Latin America.
In his magnificent penthouse in Malaga, with oil paintings by Flemish masters and other precious works of art the pompous León Degrelle welcomed the scum of Europe's ultra-right. Degrelle was a diligent writer and regarded himself as an intellectual, a prominent ideologist. Unlike Skorzeny whom he characterized as
a specialist with unique skills, a very strong ma with a strong will. A soldier, not a philosopher, who had a very simple view of the world – that Europe had to be anti-Communist and unified
One of Degrelle's many recurrent guests was for example the former paratrooper Jean-Marie Le Pen who on behalf of the Foreign Legion had been fighting in the Indochina War, during the Suez crisis, and the Algerian Revolt. Le Pen founded the French Front National in 1972 and was almost elected President of France in 2002, but was excluded from his own party in 2015 after characterizing the Nazi gas chambers as ”a small detail”. His daughter. Marine Le Pen, a right-wing extremist like her father, was during the 2017 elections close to become the President of France.
Like many of Degrelle's friends, as well as his enemies, Le Pen found that Degrelle had an annoying tendency to exaggerate his own importance:
I know Degrelle, just as I know a number of world politicians. [...] He is a World War II monument and an extraordinary historical figure. But he is also an aging gentleman who attributes to himself an influence that he does not have.
In more or less truthful memoirs and lofty panegyric Degrelle praised himself and his grandiloquent Nazi ideals. His goal was to contribute to the creation of an idealistic elite consisting of conservative Aryan supermen:
True elites are formed at the front […] a chivalry is created there, unsimg leadres. When we see a young revolutionary from germany, or elseweher, we felle he is one of ours, for we are one with revoultion and youth. We are political soldier we prepare a politcial takeover.
Like many other fanatical Nazi survivors from the Eastern Front, Degrelle denied he knew anything about the mass murder of Jews and Romani people – which actually is an impossibility. Even the few Swedish SS volunteers who participated in battles together with the Walloon Brigade and the SS Division Wiking have confessed that they witnessed murders and abuses directed against Jews.
Degrelle's repeated statements about the small scale and insignificance of the Nazi instigated killings of Jews and Romani people resulted in a lengthy trial, which began in 1985 after an indictment by the Romanian born Spanish resident and Holocaust survivor Violeta Friedman. In 1991 the Tribunal Constitutional de España sentenced Degrelle to pay a large fine. When asked if he had any regrets about the verdict, his participation in the war, his support to neo-Nazis and Holocaust denial, Degrelle answered : ”Only that we lost.” Degrelle died at the age of eighty-eight in 1994.
To be able to imagine at least a fragment of the immensity of the indescribable infernal human suffering and ice cold savagery created on the Eastern Front you might read Jonathan Littell's novel Les Bienveillantes, The Kindly Ones from 2006. To write this intensive portrayal of the intellectual and perverted SS Obersturmbannführer Maximilian Aue's motivation and actions, Littell studied several memoirs published by participants in the German army's struggles, including those of Degrelle. Before the Les Bienveillantes was published Littell had written a brief account of how he perceived Degrelle and his descriptions of the battles along the Eastern Front, Le sec et l'humide, The Dry and the Damp.
Littell tries to understand different aspects of evil. How an ideological approach based on human contempt in extreme conservative circles can be transformed into a grotesque slaughter of fellow human beings and then, after the carnage, once again can be abstracted and defended. Littell studied how Degrelle in his memoirs described how an abstract belief in knightly ideals and a new world order was confronted with an unexpected ”bloody, sticky, damp and smoky reality.” The upright, proud ”Aryan” knights were forced to crawl in mud and dirt while committing the most grotesque crimes in the history of mankind, only to to rise again from the crap and present themselves as the knights they in the past had imagined themselves to have been.
The preface to Le sec et l'humide was written by German historian of ideas Klaus Theweleit, who had a great influence on how Littell planned his novel, which on many levels is extremely disturbing. Theweleit doubts political and historical explanations of the Nazi movement, in particular its approval of killing and unrestrained violence. He does not underestimate the importance of politics and social factors, though he seeks the root cause of senseless aggressiveness within the individuals who actually commitedand those who aciviely supported the uninhibited violence. He wonders why they were able to perform such disgusting acts of bestiality while others remained observers, applauded them, refused to condemn the horrific acts, or simply preferred to ignore them. This search led Theweleit to psychoanalysis and his own childhood. Theweleit´s father used to claim he was
primarily a railway man … and only secondarily a man. He was a good man, too, and a pretty good fascist. The blows he brutally lavished as a matter of course, and for my own god, were the first lesson I would one day come to recognize as lessons in fascism. The instance of ambivalence in my mother – she considered the beatings necessary, but tempered them – were the second.
Theweleit's book Male Fantasies, which I read several years ago, has since then lingered in my subconscious and followed me through life – a bewildering reading experience; stimulating, thought-provoking, but sometimes also repetitive, tiring and somewhat dubious, but ultimately perfectly believable.
Theweleit made use of books diaries written by and for German soldiers returning home after the World War I. Mentally and physically degraded several of them experienced how their minds and bodies had become fragmented. They were looking for means to reconstruct their ”true selves”. Like many psychoanalysts, Theweleit perceives an intimate connection between body and mind, manifested in sexual urges, which are either realised or oppressed. The returning soldiers' bodies were filled with fear – fear of falling apart or in danger of being engulfed by the increasingly incomprehensible existence surrounding them. Their bodies had during their childhood and adolescence been disciplined through physical violence exercised by parents, school and military. All forms of bodily fluids and exudation came to be associated with disgust and had to be mastered and disciplined. The skin of boys had to be transformed into an armor that enclosed bodily functions and emotions, denied and despised such processes and emotions were hidden under disciplined postures, impassivity, uniforms, weapons and leather.
The connection Theweleit makes between body fluids and militarism reminds me of the crazy warrior U.S. Air Force Brigadier General Jack D. Ripper in Stanley Kubrick's Dr. Strangelove, which premiered thirteen years before Male Fantasies was published:
I can no longer sit back and allow Communist infiltration, Communist indoctrination, Communist subversion, and the international Communist conspiracy to sap and impurify all of our precious bodily fluids. […] A foreign substance is introduced into our precious bodily fluids without the knowledge of the individual, and certainly without any choice. That's the way your hard-core Commie works. I first became aware of it, Mandrake, during the physical act of love... Yes, a profound sense of fatigue, a feeling of emptiness followed. Luckily I — I was able to interpret these feelings correctly. Loss of essence. I can assure you it has not recurred, Mandrake. Women, er, women sense my power, and they seek the life essence. I do not avoid women, Mandrake...but I do deny them my essence.
The threat to the disciplined man came from the shapeless mass and soft femininity, its opposite was a mastered masculinity, orderly formations, a uniformed mindset. Alien and harmful elements were the encroaching ”strangers, retards and perverts” the threatening enemies on the other side of No Man's Land. They were characterized as a pack; a cowardly, lousy and vulgar horde of rats, a looming avalanche of dirt, ugliness and loathsome barbarism – non-Aryans, Jews, Bolsheviks, homosexuals, proletarian masses manipulated by global capitalism, democracy and liberalism. Anyone able to see the truth straight in the face, someone who really dared to take up a fight against this suffocating river of disgust, was a true hero. An exceptional person who in body and soul and through his actions represented the true will of the people – an Adolf Hitler, a León Degrelle, an Anders Breivik.
I searched for León Degrelle's books online and found that several of them had been translated into Swedish, for example his war memoirs, The War on the Eastern Front, which in the publishing advertisement was described as an epic story
told by the legendary person whose unrivaled combat experience and literary talent made him the foremost spokesman for his fallen comrades.
With rising wonder I read about the publishing house Logik's other publications. I found an astonishing number of Nazi madmen whose insidious schmaltz is divulged among sinister groups all over Europe. Of course, Logik publishes the infamous counterfeit The Protocols of the Elders of Sion, which has become the bible of every antisemite and the ultimate inspiration for a myriad of conspiracy theories. There is also a surprisingly rich selection of stale and disgusting ”race biology”. International classics such as H.S. Chamberlein and Gustave Le Bon are published together with Nordic troglodytes like Gustav Sundbärg, Adrian Molin and Evert Rosberg (whose racism targeted the Sami people), as well as more contemporary representatives of unpleasant racism such as Kevin Macdonald, Arthur Kemp and John Philippe Rushton. Of course, we also find in Logik´s publishing list writings by William Pierce, who wrote white-power extremists´ favorite book The Turner Diaries, which enthusiastically was swallowed up by the ”race warriors” and mass murderers Anders Breivik and Peter Mangs. There are several translations into Swedish of books by León Degrelle, as well as another party founder – the right-wing saint and martyr Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, who gave rise to the Romanian Iron Guard, which carried out an extensive but little-known mass slaughter of Jews and Romani people. Translated into Swedish we also find contemporary fascists like Roberto Fiore, supporter of the twisted ideology of the deceased old prophet Julius Evola, whom I wrote about in a previous blog, which to my surprise has turned out to my most visited blog entry. I fear it is web surfing Fascists who have found it.
Among Logik´s publication we find, side by side with French, German, Russian, American and Italian authors plenty of Nordic loonies, nurturing a special disgust for Jews, and in particular Muslims, such as Kristian Tørning, Juha Snellman, and the now deceased Jimmy Windeskog who was excluded from the Sweden Democratic party, Anton Stigermark, who is closely associated with the Sweden Democrats´ chief ideologist Mattias Karlsson and, not least, Jonas Nilsson, former foreign legionnaire and now one of the front figures in the Nordic Alternative Right, with a large contact network among European and American right-wing extremists. We also find the rabid Swedish, antisemitic Ahmed Rami and David Duke, former leader of the Ku Klux Klan, featured in Spike Lee's excellent film BlackKklansman.
Rarely have I encountered such a snake's nest of nasty and stubborn extremism. How is it possible that such an abominable phenomenon could occur in Sweden? One of several clues may be När flaggstängerna blommade, When the Flagpoles blossomed, which also appears in Logik´s publishing list. In this book Vera Oredsson tells about her wonderful childhood and youth in Nazi Germany.
Vera Schimanski came to Sweden in 1945 and did in 1950 marry the Führer of the tiny Svensk Socialistisk Samling, the Swedish Nazi Party, Sven-Olov Lindholm. When she thought her husband had begun to falter in his ideological conviction, Vera remarried with another Nazi, the gardener Göran Assar Oredsson, leader of Nordiska Rikspartiet, the Nordic Reich Party.
I was quite familiar with this story since my father, who was a journalist, sometimes brought home Nordisk Kamp, Nordic Stuggle, "Sweden's largest electrically stenciled magazine", in order to provide us with some laughs caused by its silly lunacy. Clumsily written antisemitic dithyrambs, sleazy, sentimental tributes to Nazi Germany and Aryan supermen and blonde Valkyries, upsetting articles about cruelty against animals, intermingled with Holocaust denials. Among its blurry illustrations one could enjoy instructions about the correct manner of performing the Führer Salute, demonstrated by Vera Oredsson.
The miserable publication was sent for free to Norra Skåne, the local paper where my father worked, otherwise there were different subscription prices, extra expensive if you wanted the magazine to be sent to your home in a sealed envelope without a ”designated sender”. If you preferred an ”honest, open consignment” the price was considerably reduced. Between 1975 and 1978 .Göran Assar Oredsson resigned from the party leadership to write his memoirs and handed over the power to his wife, who in an interview stated that:
We have not gassed six million Jews to death. That is nothing but a perpetual nag. I consider it to be a lie and even if happens to be true there is so much else, more postive things, that may be highlighted.
Something Vera did in a wealth of nostalgic reminiscences she published in the Nordisk Kamp and repeated in her embarrassing rigmarole When the Flagpoles Blossomed. After Göran Assar Oredsson's demise and the final collapse of the Nordic Reich Party in 2009, Vera continued to be involved with various fringe National Socialist movements, among them the Nordic Resistance Movement and the Swedes´ Party. This is where Hans Stefan Jacobsson made his appearance. By the end of the 1990s, he had as a sixteen-year-old become involved with the White Power environment and from 2013 he became leader for the now defunct Swedes´ Party and it was at the time of that party's dissolution in 2015 that Jacobsson thought it would be an opportune moment to provide the nationalist movements with a more ”intellectual image” and a effrectve and sophisticated outreach, to attract like-minded ”nationalists”. Among other efforts, Jacobsson ”tided up” the publishing house Logik by increasing its range of offers and outgoing activities. Logik´s books and magazine do nowadays not at all provide an impression of being ”electrically stenciled” and makes me wonder from where the funding to this abysmal right-wing baloney is coming.
All this may seem to be a marginal phenomenon, but I don't think so. Political trends in Europe, and around the globe are fuelling my worries about what is happening in Sweden. Logik´s treacherous image is played out to the tunes of the pied piper and the expalantion of its editorial policies as a support to the freedom of expression does not att all impress me. Furthermore, Logik states that it publishes
literature focusing on social debate and anchored in a Western tradition of ideas. The purpose of Logik is to increase the accessibility of books focusing on Western history, culture, philosophy and politics.
Not at all – what is being issued is an unpleasant concoction of ideologies stinking from the human contempt that once brought Europe to the brink of the abyss. This unpleasant drivel grows out of the same soil where the Sweden Democrats, and several other European populist parties are firmly rooted.
Several Swedish friends of mine tell me that I am overreacting. According to them the Sweden Democrats are quite harmless. I do not think so. It does not at all calm me down that this ”nationalist” party according the latest opinion polls now is Sweden’s largest political party with approximately 24 percent of voters´ support. Knowing the roots and background of this political monster makes me very worried indeed. A party which, on its website, correctly states that
The road from the party’s establishment to today has not been straight. We have been extensively scrutinized and it has actually happened that we have been wrong, especially during our adolescence. However, we have matured and learned from our experiences.
Quite rightly put – during its ”adolescence”, the Sweden Democrats was without any doubt whatsoever a Nazi party, with such a party´s inhumane ideology and blatant lies. Sure, the party has ”matured” by covering its predatory nature in sheep's clothing, paying homage to ”Swedish” roots and correctly declaring that it is now a folkrörelse, a people’s movement, while hiding its sinister background to the public. Downplaying it's raison d'être as a full fledged chauvinist party firmly rooted in stale, decrepit ideologies from anno dazumal.
Similar tactics can even apply to Hergé, who apparently became more radical and eventually ended up more to the left than to the right, an assumed development he did not comment on. Radical admirers point out that Hergé ironized over capitalist mass production and profit hunger, the consumer society, multinational corporations and arms trade. Tintin fought against the murderous Japanese empire, European and Latin American dictatorships, freed slaves and defended Romani people. Always supporting the weak and defenseless, upholding justice and remaining loyal to his friends. However, this coincides with Hergé's original Catholic scout ethics and it was also the beliefs of several of his most extreme, conservative friends. Even if they eventually turned out to be Nazi collaborators and Holocaust deniers, Hergé faithfully maintained their friendship, as well as he openly defended them. Tintin's villainous opponents also remained the same – wealthy Jewish-like capitalists, members of global, secret and profit-hungry cabals. It seems as if Hergé did not really change his views, but rather adapted them to a changed reality – not at all unlike the tactics of the Sweden Democrats, although it should be pointed out that Hergé was neither xenophobic, nor a fervent nationalist.
Demons from his past constantly appeared during Hergés post-war life, trying to usurp his work. Two years after Hergé's death in 1983, when he could no longer be opposed by Tintin's creator, Degrelle published the book Tintin, mon copain, Tintin, My Pal, in which he claimed that Hergé had created Tintin with Degrelle as his role model. As usual, Degrelle placed himself at the very centre. The book is more about Degrelle's life and achievements, the myths he created about himself, than about Hergé. Degrelle writes that Tintin's distinguishing tuft of hair and plus fours were inspired by his own youthful appearance. Furthermore, that Tintin's origins in the scout movement and his trips based on journalistic assignments abroad were inspired by Degrelle's travels to Mexico and the United States.
Degrelle ignores the fact that Hergé completely broke all contact with him after their lengthy brawl around the election poster, which Degrelle had published without Hergé’s consent. Since then, Hergé had distanced himself completely from the loudmouthed and self-centred Degrelle, demonstrating only contempt for his Rexist party. Nevertheless, Degrelle does everywhere discern similarities between himself and Tintin, implying that like the youthful hero Degrelle is a also a straight guy who has always been on the side of the weak and all his life been fighting the dark forces that threaten the Free World. Degrelle even had the audacity to claim that Hergé's revolutionary art with its ligne claire had been inspired by him and was based on the comic books Degrelle had sent to his young colleague from the United States. However, it is a well known fact that Hergé far earlier had appreciated and been inspired by French comics from the beginning of the twentieth century with a ligne claire similar to the one he came to apply to his own work of art. Especially comics and drawings created by Andre Hellé and Émile-Joseph Pinchon.
Hergé's use of speech balloons was not inspired by any comics that Degrelle sent him from the U.S., something Degrelle claimed. Hergé had used them several years before Degrelle went abroad. That Degrelle would be Tintin is quite obviously a construction of a passé and self-overestimating politician who wanted to attach himself to Tintin's fame, not unlike Sweden Democrats who attempt to use the Swedish Social Democrats´ original and genuine popularity by implying that their social policies are an inheritance from the radical and transformative Social Democratic social reforms that were implemented during the 1930s and 1940s, when they tried to create something they called Det Svenska Folkhemmet, the Swedish People's Home.
In fact, even though Hergé throughout the post-war period obviously struggled with his past, he stubbornly continued to defend and support his Nazi collaborating buddies. Did he not understand that the friends he never abandoned harbored destructive and hostile views? That they remained Fascists and Nazis who stubbornly denied the annihilation of Jews and Romani people? At one moment of truth and honesty Hergé declared:
But believe me, if I had known the nature of the persecution, and the Final Solution, I would not have done them [the Tintin comics]. I did not know. Or, like so many others, perhaps I made sure that I did not know.
Therein lies the answer to why so many people still deny the existence of obvious abuse. Hergé preferred to ignore things that were too painful or to annoying for him to admit. Logik’s owners and sponsor are well aware that the raison-d´être of their publishing house is far from defending any freedom of expression, but that it does in fact propagate racism and totalitarianism. Admittedly, I do not think that Sweden Democrats, like most other populist parties, are anti-democratic. On the contrary, they consider democracy to be a prerequisite for their power, something that does not prevent them from basing their ”values” on racism and chauvinism. Like Hergé, they prefer not to let their admirers know where they came from and even to themselves admit where they find their roots, at least not officially. Sweden Democrats steal the recipes for success from other political parties and ideologies and garnish their own distasteful dish with their more appetizing messages. They use the Social Democrats' idea of a People’s Home, well aware of the fact that their own vision of such a ”home” is quite different from the one of the Social Democrats.
The Sweden Democrats´ people’s home is actually more akin to the one of Rudolf Kjellén (1864-1922), who actually coined the term. Kjellén´s book Nationell samling, National Unity, is also issued by Logik. A People’s Home did for Kjellén mean an exclusive ”home” only for genuine ”Swedes”. According to him, ”our nation” had to find ”happiness on its own” and not copy other nations' constitutions or social systems. Accordingly, Kjellén did not recognize any global human rights.
It is such thefts of respectful and compassionate values and their subsequent use in defense of despicable ideas and offensive actions that annoy me. I do not claim that such behaviour has to be forbidden and censored, though in the name of decency they must be condemned. When the Swedish artist and art historian Lars Vilks, in order to provoke, draws a Judensau, Jewish Sow, he does so well aware of a long tradition in which Jews were offended by being put in a close and grotesque connection with something that to them was the height of impurity. Such an act does actually not have anything to do with irony, humor or defense of the freedom of speech, it is and remains an unpalatable and unjustifiable violation of the dignity of other people.
I have several friends who have met, listened to and appreciate Lars Vilks. They claim that he is a spiritual and learned man who with elegance and ease defends his actions through profound analyses and examples of the task of art to provoke and spark debates. That does not impress me at all. Vilks´s pictures, for exmple Mohammed as a Stray Dog, the Jewish Sow and Jesus as a Pedophile are unnecessary and distasteful provocations, a fact that is not at all offset by the assurance that ”they give rise to a valuable debate” about the freedom of expression and religious oppression.
I am equally angered by the ”street artist” Dan Fredrik Park, who occasionally have been praised for the ”politically incorrect” posters he exhibits in public spaces in towns like Malmö and Copenhagen. In spite of his grotesque renderings of Jews, Feminists and coloured people Park has declared that he ”does not act on the basis of any specific political agenda.” Another appalling lie, in particular since his ”art” has been happily embraced by white supremacists and other extremists. How can anyone find a grain of irony and humor in a picture of a dying boy in Auschwitz and a shower with the caption ”Shower phobia”?
In the name of ”freedom of expression” the gallerist Henrik Lilja Rönnquist exhibited and sold "works of art” by Vilks and Park, while playing the role of being a harmless promoter of social, critical art. Something he was not, apart from a successful gallery owner Rönnquist was at the time also founding member of and spokesperson for Swedish Pegida (Patriotic Europeans against Islamization of the Western World). I do not know whether Wilks, Parks or Rönnquist's actions should be punished, but it they have undoubtedly to be condemned as attacks on human dignity.
Racism, contempt, and the promotion of violence against groups of innocent people who happen to belong to an ethnic group is an all-devouring poison that, if unrestrained, can have terrible consequences – such as the Nazi genocides, the Rwanda massacres and ethnic cleansing in former Yugoslavia. Just to mention a few examples that started out as seemingly ”innocent jokes”. Contempt for other human beings is neither funny nor entertaining, especially if you experience it from a victim’s perspective. Still, people happily shiver in delight when ”politically correct” opinions are chastised, like small children who are laughing when they utter ”forbidden and ugly” words.
Offensive depictions of entire population groups have always been in use for political purposes. For example, the internet is currently infected by a distasteful Jewish caricature called The Happy Merchant, undoubtedly a conglomerate of the grotesque lampoons used by a wealth of conspiracy theorists who, like the Nazis did with terrible consequences, want to indicate that scheming Jews are behind all conceivable misery.
Accordingly, the nasty image is a standard version of various antisemitic distortions of a human aspect with hooked nose, wringing hands, satanic smile, deformed back, bulging eyes, unkept beard, a receding hairline and curly black hair crowned by a black calotte. The picture was first published together with an equally tasteless depiction of an African American, where the Jew is likened to a rat and the African American to a cockroach, implying that they both ought to be exterminated.
It is not hard to find any paragons for these abominations. The Happy Merchant may be compared to Philipp Rupprecht's (Fips) grotesque Jewish caricatures in the antisemitic weekly Der Stürmer which openly advocated that all Jews should be exterminated. The vulgarity of this notorious publication was so gross that even Gobbels and Göring, who certainly both were full-fledged antisemites, tried to get it shut down. However, Hitler considered the tabloid’s founder and owner, Julius Streicher, to be an esteemed and personal friend and did with great anticipation look forward to each issue. With great enthusiasm der Führer read every Stürmer from the first to the last page.
Julius Streicher was sentenced to death in Nuremberg, although it was perfectly clear that he did not actively participate in the planning and execution of the extermination och Jews and Romani people, he was nonetheless considered guilty of the Holocaust through the hatred and encouragement of genocide he had spread with each issue of his despicable magazine, which with its circulation of 500,000 copies had made Streicher a millionaire. Philipp Rupprecht, who through his hateful caricatures of Jews had contributed to Der Stürmer´s popularity, was also considered to be a contributor to ”crimes against humanity” and was sentenced to ten years of hard labour, of which he served five.
Few are aware that the artist Nick Bougas is the originator of the unpalatable Happy Merchant. Like Vilks and Park, Bougas is experimenting with insulting provocations making them known as ”art” or ”jokes”. Bouga's caricatures, along with the equally abhorrently politically incorrect Ben Garrison's racist images, have been gratefully accepted by white supremacists all over the world and they are now spreading the dung all over with the pretext that they defend freedom of speech.
The drawing above is a typical Garrison cartoon depicting how the financier and philanthropist Georges Soros is controlled by a fictional Sionist World Conspiracy, as usual indicated to be governed by the Rotschild family, which aim it is to infiltrate and dominate the entire world. A view that seems to be reflected by Hergé's super villains, the internationally active and unscrupulous capitalists Blumenstein and Rastapopolous.
The existence of a Jewish, global network planning to achieve the destruction of all goyim is one of the extreme right's favorite myths and far from being as harmless as its believers often claim it to be. The fictional story finds its main origin in the discredited forgery The Protocols of the Elders of Sion, an antisemitic concoction that emerged in Russia sometime in the early twentieth century and quickly spread throughout the world through various antisemitic associations and intelligence services. This pamphlet gained great importance for the Catholic-fascist movements in France and Belgium and of course it was also appreciated by the Nazis.
The myth of a Jewish World Conspiracy is still alive and well and, for example, an important ingredient in Hungarian Prime Minister Victor Orbán's rhetoric and in his exploitation of the philanthropist George Soros as an image of everything that opposes him. One of Orbán's absurd accusations against Soros is that he is funding illegal immigration to Hungary. The poster below, which was dispersed by the Hungarian Government states that ninety-nine percent of the Hungarian population reject illegal immigration and exclaims: ”Don't let Soros get the last laugh.”
This insanity has also infected Donald Trump's loyal lawyer and confidant Rudy Giuliani, who in an interview unfoundedly claimed that the U.S. Ambassador to Ukraine, who had been deposed by Trump, Giuliani called her Saint Mary Yovanovitch, had been ”controlled” by George Soros.
He put all four ambassadors there [in Ukraine]. And he’s employing the FBI agents Don’t tell me I’m anti-Semitic if I oppose him. Soros is hardly a Jew. I’m more of a Jew than Soros is. I probably know more about — he doesn’t go to church, he doesn’t go to religion — synagogue. He doesn’t belong to a synagogue, he doesn’t support Israel, he’s an enemy of Israel. He’s elected eight anarchist DA’s [District Attorneys] in the United States. He’s a horrible human being.
All of it utter gibberish that Guiliani, sorry to say, nevertheless seems to believe in and probably feeds into the no less ill-informed elected President of 320 million people and the world's most powerful nation … so far. By the way, apart from being a staunch supporter of the state of Israel Guiliani, who is the grandchild of Italian immigrants, is not a Jew at all.
It is difficult to know whether to cry or laugh at all these miserable prejudices and pointless ”wittiness”. Even jokes can be treacherous. For example, it is customary that as soon as any hypocritical Sweden Democrat has made a deeply offensive comment about a group of people, or a political opponent, the criticism is generally wiped off with the silly explanation that it was just a joke. However ... lies are lies and prejudices are prejudices in whatever shape they manifest themselves. I leave the last word to Arne Duck, a cynical cartoon character who roams the streets of Stockholm spreading wicked cynicism around himself: ”Sometimes I wonder if I live in a joke or a country ...”
Bernstein, Joseph (2015) ”The Surprisingly Mainstream History of the Intenet´s Anti-semitic Image.” BuzzFeed News, February 5. Bornebusch, Arne (1946) Per Albin svarar – Välkomna till oss: Arbetarepartiets valrevy 1946. https://www.filmarkivet.se/movies/per-albin-svarar-valkomna-till-oss Cohn Norman (1966) Warrant for Genocide: The Myth of the Jewish World-Conspiracy and the Protocols of the Elders of Sion. New York: Harper & Row. Conway, Martin (1993) Collaboration in Belgium: León Degrelle and the Rexist Movement, 1949-1944. New Haven: Yale University Press. Langlois, Jacques, ed. (2011) Les personnages de Tintin dans l´histoire: Les événements de 1930 à 1944 qui ont inspiré l´œuvre d´Hergé. Paris: Le Point. Lee, Martin A. (1997) The Beast Reawakens: The chilling story of the neo-nazi movement. Boston: Little, Brown and Company. Littell, Jonathan (2009) The Kindly Ones. New York: Harper Collins. Mazover, Mark (2009) Hitler´s Empire: How the Nazis Ruled Europe. London: Penguin Books. McCarthy, Tom (2006) Tintin and the Secret of Literature. London: Granta Books. Mecacci, Luciano (2019) Besprizornye: Bambini randagi nella Russia sovietica (1917-1935). Milano: Adelphi Edizioni. Nuzzi, Olivia (2019) ”A Conversation with Rudi Giuliani over Bloody Marys at the Mark Hotel.” New York Magazine, Decemebre 23. Peeters, Benoît (2012) Hergé: Son of Tintin. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press. Theweleit, Klaus (1987) Male Fantasies. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Westcott, Kathryn (2011) “At last – an explanation for ´bunga bunga´,” BBC News https://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-12325796
Då jag för ett par månader sedan, det var innan coranaviruset nCoV-2019 dök upp, tog bussen här i Rom hamnade jag bredvid en ung man med ett ovanligt brutalt utseende. Stor och kraftig med knäckt näsben såg han ut som nidbilden av en huligan. Jag uppfattar mig själv som relativt fördomsfri och ett långt liv har lärt mig att inte döma människor efter utseende. Därför satte jag mig utan tvekan bredvid honom (nåja ... det fanns ingen annan sittplats tillgänlig). Jag blev dock lätt oroad då jag förstulet sneglade mot honom och upptäckte att han på halsen bar en tatuering av ett spöknippe, fascio. På samma sätt som hakkkorset är en symbol för nazister och vasakärven (vasen) var det för deras svenska motsvarighet (och kanske fortfarande är det, tillsammans med solkorset) så är spöknippet en symbol för fascisterna.
Spöknippe? Under den antika Republiken styrdes Rom av trehundra senatsmedlemmar som varje år valde två konsuler till att vara Republikens överhuvuden. Dessa hade en purpurkantad toga och föregicks av inte mindre än tolv poliskonstaplar, liktorer, som var och en bar på en fasces, en bunt hopbundna käppar med en bila i mitten. De där anordningarna symboliserade konsulernas rätt att låta prygla och avrätta folk och antogs av Mussolini vara en värdig symbol för hans diktatoriska makt.
Nu satt jag bredvid en ung man som hade ett spöknippe intatuerat in på sin hals. Han kastade en blick mot mig, uppenbarligen hade han märkt att jag sneglat mot tatueringen. Besvärad blickade jag rakt ut i luften, men kunde inte avhålla mig ifrån att efter en stund försöka fånga upp vad han läste. Han hade nämligen en hopslagen bok vilande över knäna – León Degrelle: Apello ai giovani europei, León Degrelle: Apell till unga européer. Jag visste vem författaren var; en bedrövlig nazistisk medlöpare och SSsoldat som förvandlats till ”intellektuell” guru för Europas värsta avgrundshöger. Antagligen höll jag blicken fästad alltför länge mot bokomslaget och min fascistiske granne kunde åter fånga upp mitt intresse för fascistiska indikationer. Antog han att jag var en likasinnad fanatiker? En vit suprematist med hjärnan fyll av samma smörja som han. Ty jag antog att han knappast hade något akademiskt intresse av nazister som Degrelle, en ”ideolog” som hyllade aggressiva, ”pragmatiska insatser” för att tysta ”vulgärdemokrater” och därmed gynna framväxten av en nazistisk samhällsordning.
Mina farhågor tycktes besannas då den uppseendeväckande fascisten; med sitt kortsnaggade hår, grå bomberjacka, kamoflagebyxor och Doc Martenskängor, tog fram sin mobiltelefon och uppenbarligen demonstrativt för mig avlöjade dess ”profilbild” – ett officiellt porträtt av Der Führer. Min bussgranne började intensivt ägna sig åt ett mobilknappande, alltmedan han gång på gång riktade i det närmaste omärkliga ögonkast i min riktning. Ville han inleda samtal? Var hans uppseendeväckande uppenbarelse avsedd att fungera som lockbete för själsfränder? Antog han kanske att jag liksom Degrelle var en borgerligt rekordelig äldre herre som liksom den forne SSsoldaten drömde om ett fascist/nazistiskt Europa. Ville han locka mig till sin terroristcell och där introducera mig för sina samhällsomstörtande kumpaner?
Kanske skulle jag kunna gå undercover, spela med och slutligen spränga deras extremistcell, för att sedan i böcker och artiklar likt en äldre upplaga av Roberto Saviano inför hela världen avslöja deras fördärvliga förehavanden? Aldrig i livet. Bäst att vore att hålla sig så långt borta som möjligt från den sortens figurer. Jag greps av äckelkänslor inför min mobilknappande granne och steg av vid nästa busshållplats.
Sittande på en bänk funderade jag över de parallellvärldar som finns omkring oss. Som jag inte har något som helst samröre med, men som för sina invånare utgör deras existens, deras referenspunkt, hela deras tillvaro – maffiavärlden, drogvärlden, prostitutionsvärlden, terroristvärlden och en mängd andra skräckinjagande universa som lever och frodas i vår absoluta närhet.
Den tatuerade ynglingen på bussen vistades säkerligen i en sådan värld där han hade sina vänner och hämtade sina åsikter. Antagligen var den fascistoida tillvaron hans främsta raison d'être, hans existensberättigande, mening med livet. Det finns andra människor som ser sin feminism, homosexualitet, ras, invandrarstatus, yrkesverksamhet och allt möjligt annat som det nav kring vilket hela världen cirklar.
Kom att tänka på Håkan Jaensons böcker om Nussekudden. De handlar om en vuxen mans bundenhet till en tröstkudde. Utan sin tröstkudde kan huvudpersonen inte föra ett normalt liv – då han förlorat den brister hans äktenskap. Han förlorar sitt arbete och sjunker ner i blandmissbruk. Kalle kommer inte på fötter förrän han inom en hemlig klubb finner likasinnade nussekuddefanatiker. Efter att ha funnit hans kudde kontaktar nussekuddeklubben Kalle och han kan till slut dela sitt kuddberoende med likasinnade. Håkan Jaensson, som var kulturchef på Aftonbladet, var säkert medveten om vad hans skojfriska barnböcker om Nussekudden – kongenialt gestaltade genom den skickliga illustratören Gunna Grähs – verkligen handlade om … att få leva ut sina dolda begär, finna ett sammanhang, en roll, ett bejakande av vem du tror dig vara.
Kalle förs av en mystisk, lätt hotfull man ner i en källarlokal där nussefanatikerna håller till. De kommer från alla samhällsklasser och yrkeskategorier, men deras nussekudde- och gosedjurberoende gör dem till ett hemligt, väl sammansvetsat gäng. Hade den den brutale ynglingen på bussen haft ett liknande syfte som dörrvakten i Jaenssons bok? Att locka vad han antog vara en likasinnad fanatiker in i en hemlig värld av outsiders? Och Degrelle? Hur kom det sig att jag kände till honom? Var även jag fascist? Mitt Degrellekunnande, som förvisso är ytterst marginellt, härrör sig liksom Kalles nussekuddebegär till ett intresse, förvisso marginellt även det, som jag utvecklade redan i min barndom.
Min kusin Erik Gustaf, vars föräldrar var konstnärer, bodde i ett stort och i mitt tycke ganska spöklikt före detta ålderdomshem i Barkaby utanför Stockholm. Han var ett år äldre än jag och visste sådant som jag inte kände till. Jag hade knappt lärt mig läsa då han visade mig en seriebok, Enhörningens hemlighet, som handlade om den unge journalisten Tintins och sjökaptenen Archibald Haddocks rafflande sökande efter piraten Rackham den Rödes skatt. Det omväxlande, oavbrutet spännande äventyret och de fantasieggande illustrationerna grep mig. Gång på gång stavade jag mig igenom berättelsen. En ny värld hade öppnats för mig.
På den tiden, d.v.s. i början av sextiotalet, sålde och distribuerade skollärare en tidning kallad Kamratposten. Om jag inte minns fel fick elever vid skolstarten en gul lapp som de kunde ta med sig hem för föräldrarnas underskrift och fick sedan ett års prenumeration på Kamratposten. Tror mig minnas att tidningen faktiskt var gratis. Det gick något rykte om att kungahuset betalade för den, men det är kanske alltför otroligt för att vara sant. Nåväl, jag minns ingenting av Kamratpostens innehåll, annat att den 1963 började publicera Kung Ottokars spira med ett uppslag som var både i svart-vitt och färg. Jag rev ut de där uppslagen och sparade dem i flera år, tillsammans med Prins Valiant som jag rev ur min min systers Hemmets Journal, en veckotidning hon köpte i kiosken enbart för Valiants skull.
För mig blev Kung Ottakars spira en än mer omtumlande Tintinupplevelse än Enhörningen, kanske beroende på att min läskunnighet hade ökat så pass att jag kände igen den spännande miljön från en av mina favoritromaner, Fången på Zenda av Anthony Hope, en äventyrsroman som faktiskt håller måttet och för en vuxen man går att läsa om med nästan samma uppskattning som den en bokslukande elvaåring kunde finna i allsköns numera för mig erbarmliga alster. Två år senare dök Tintin åter upp i Kamratposten och då med ett äventyr bland egyptologer och drogsmugglande hemliga sällskap, Faraos Cigarrer. Sedan försvann Kamratposten ur mitt liv. Kanske hade jag vuxit ifrån den, men jag tror att den yttersta orsaken var att skolorna slutat distribuera tidningen. Tack och lov dök Tintin upp igen, denna gång i serietidningen Banggg, där figurerade han i ett annat rafflande och mer sofistikerat äventyr kallat Det hemliga vapnet. Sedan dök han upp i olika serieböcker som jag lånade på biblioteket.
Som vuxen har jag emellanåt läst ett och annat om Tintins skapare, belgaren Georges Prosper Remi, Hergé, och har förvisso uppmärksammat all den kritik hans seriealbum fått utstå för sina rasistiska klichéer, speciellt de som förekom i tidiga Tintinserier. Hergé tog vid flera tillfällen avstånd från det där. Han skrev i senare upplagor av sina serier om flera av de mest iögonfallande fördomarna, fast det kan inte förnekas att ett så pass sent album som Koks i lasten från 1958 fortfarande lider av en karikatyrartad framställning av afrikaner. Hergés undanförklaring var att han som barn blivit matad med enfaldiga stereotyper och förtäckt rasistisk propaganda. Något som förvisso även gäller en svensk pojke som föddes femtio år efter Hergé.
Serien Tintin i Kongo som gavs ut som serie 1930 till 1931 har befunnit sig i skottlinjen då det gäller Hergés rasism. När jag nu läser om den mindes jag hur jag vid sjuårs ålder i skolan lärde jag mig läsa genom Nu ska vi läsa, en bok med bilder av illustratören till flera av Astid Lindgrens böcker, Ingrid Vang Nyman. Vid bokstaven N fanns följande illustration och vers:
Ända sedan början av nittonhundratalet hade svenska läseböcker reproducerat löjeväckande schablonframställningar av mörkhyade männsikor. Pyttans A-B och C-D-lära skrevs 1896 av sådana litterära giganter som Verner von Heidenstam och Gustaf Fröding, alltmedan Albert Engström illustrerade den på sin tid mycket populära barnboken. I Pyttans läsebok kunde du finna inslag som:
Kaffrer var på den tiden det gängse namnet på bantufolk från kusten söder om Sambesifloden i sydöstra Afrika, Namnet fann sitt ursprung i arabiskans kafir, otrogen. Fortsättningsvis var det vanligt att bokstaven N i officiella läseböcker illustrerades med ”vitsiga negerbilder”, exempelvis Den Lustiga ABC-boken som illustrerades av Solstickans skapare Einar Nerman.
I skolbiblioteket kunde jag finna en hel del barnböcker som visade hur små negerbarn åts upp av krokodiler, hur de inte kunde tvättas rena och hur de civiliserades av välvilliga vita männsikor.
Det fanns också små berättelser om barn som målar sig svarta och leker ”negrer”, som Kalle Neger i en rimsaga från Min Skattkammare:
Kalle är en negerkung ifrån Kongo-landen.
Båge, pil och giftig pung, assegaj i handen.
Han är neger sen i går, då vi brände stubbar.
Det blev färg för flera år åt små negergubbar.
Öronringar har han ren, lockigt krull i håret,
svart syn och svarta ben, svarta hela året.
Han bor i ett videkrål, ensam, det är givet.
Vid hans vilda kongovrål, man kan mista livet.
Bara när det vankas mat, kungens mordlust lättar.
Han blir snäll och högst privat, då han vädrar plättar.
Då blir Kalle kvickt igen, vit i syn och händer.
Men hans ben är evigt än, från de Kongo-länder.
Reklam gjorde anspelningar på svarta afrikaner, speciellt om det rörde sig om svarta produkter som lakrits och skokräm, eller bruna som kaffe. Till och med trycksvärta kunde helt aningslöst kopplas samman med ”negrer´” som i den här reklamen för Sydsvenskan:
Liknande associationer skapades kring mörker och ljus, som reklam för glödlampor:
På en neger svart som natten
biter icke tvål och vatten
men i PHILIPS lampors sken
strax han verkar vit och ren.
Förutom vitsande kring ”negrernas” hudfärg fanns otaliga skämt om deras barbari, speciellt kannibalism som under årtionden associerades med ”afrikaner”. Det finns oräkneliga mängder skämtteckningar kring ”afrikanernas” stora kannibalgrytor och de var inte minst rikligt förekommande i barnfilmer.
Myter om afrikanskt barbari kan även idag dyka upp i en mängd osmakliga anspelningar. Välkända blev exempelvis Sergio Belusconis bungabungafester, som enligt flera vittnesmål fick sitt namn från en vulgär vits som den italienske premiärministern gillade att berätta och som han påstod sig ha hört från Muammar al-Gaddafi:
”Tre västerlänningar infångades av en primitiv afrikansk stam. Hövdingen gav var och en av dem valet mellan död och bunga bunga. De första två valde bunga bunga och torterades sexuellt på olika sätt innan de dödades. Den tredje, som bevittnat vad som försiggått valde döden, varvid hövdingen suckade och deklarerade: ”Död har du bett om och dö skall du , men först lite bunga bunga.”
Efter att som barn ha bläddrat i sagoböcker om primitiva negerbarn kunde jag gå till kiosken och köpa godis i form av negerhuvuden, citronfyllda lakritsstänger eller GBs Chokladpuck.
Med tanke på allt detta blir jag inte speciellt chockad av Tintin i Kongo där de svarta kongoleserna visserligen i allmänhet framställs som tämligen korkade, men likväl är vänliga och godmodiga. Deras ”dumhet” förklaras i stort sett genom att de inte har ”civiliserats” tillräckligt av välmenande missionärer och europeiska administratörer. Istället låter de sig manipuleras och utnyttjas av vita kapitalister. Det visar sig i Tintin i Kongo att den värste skurken och manipulatören är i tjänst hos ett amerikanskt gangstersyndikat som är ute efter att exploatera landets diamantfyndigheter. Tintin arbetar däremot för missionärer som betraktar kongoleserna som belgiska undersåtar som enbart behöver civiliseras genom undervisning och rättvis behandling. Detta helt i avsaknad av insikt om den hänsynslösa rovdrift som belgarna under Leopold II (som regerade mellan 1865 och 1909) utsatte kongoleserna för och som under ett tjugotal år genom mord och terror halverade områdets folkmängd, vilket motsvarade motsvarade mellan 8 och 30 miljoner döda, beroende på vilken befolkningsuppskattning som gjorts. Ett helvete som skildrades av Joseph Conrad i Mörkrets hjärta, som trots sitt fördömande av belgarnas barbariska vinningslystnad och kongolesernas lidande är betydligt mer rasistisk än Tintin i Kongo.
Hergé tecknade om och färglade sin Kongoserie 1946 och passade då på att ändra en del av innehållet. Till exempel byttes en geografilektion där Tintin undervisade barnen om "ert fosterland Belgien" ut mot en politiskt mer okontroversiell matematiklektion.
Hergés rasism var utan tvekan ett barn av sin tid, som var än mer rasistisk än min barndomstid med sina kannibalgrytor, klichéartade små negerbarn som skulle tvättats rena, negergodis och allsköns kränkande reklam som framställde svarta som ignoranta barbarer, vitt skilda från oss upplysta, vita ”västerlänningar”. ”Godmodigt naivt och oskyldigt” har det sagts, men inte desto mindre farligt. Är du mörkhyad så är det sannerligen inte så naivt och oskyldigt att bedömas som tillhörande en grupp ”annorlunda” människor som inte ens betraktas som jämbördiga varelser utan genom djupt kränkande klichéer framställs som mindre vetande barbarer. En ”godmodig” rasism som i USA under samma tid som Hergé skrev och ritade Tintin i Kongo resulterade i skrämmande lynchningar och ett lavinartat växande Ku Klux Klan och i Europa visade sig genom brutalt utnyttjande av och massmord på ursprungsbefolkningar (exempelvis Italiens bestialiska folkmord i Libyen och på Afrikas horn) och som snart skulle explodera i nazisternas utrotande av ”andra” befolkningsgrupper och oliktänkande.
Hergé kunde likväl ha rätt i försvaret att han tanklöst arbetat inom en miljö där svarta människor helt naturligt betraktades såsom han framställde dem i Tintin i Kongo och att masslakt på ”storvilt” på den tiden precis som i hans serie betraktades som ett nöje och en sport. Så var det faktiskt även under min barndom. Dessutom arbetade Hergé för en ”djupt” kristen arbetsgivare som 1930 bett honom att i en serie för sin tidnings ”barnupplaga”, Le Petit Vingtième, på ett underhållande sätt lära belgiska barn lite mer om det ”belgiska ” Kongo och samtidigt uppmuntra kolonialismens och missionens ansträngningar att höja kristen moral hos afrikanerna, samt motverka kommersiella intressen från andra länder. Abbé Wallez tyckte dessutom att att det var dags att ta tillfället i akt för att uppmuntra belgiska barn att i framtiden arbeta i Kongo, speciellt efter Kung Alberts och Drottning Elisabeths ”framgångsrika besök i Belgiens koloni”.
Jag är mer förtjust i Tintin i Sovjet än Tintin i Kongo. Första sidan av Hergés serie om Sovjet publicerades den 10:e januari 1928 i Le Petit Vingtième och sedan följde varje vecka en helsida med Tintins ryska äventyr. Den då tjugoettårige Hergé blev snabbt uppskattad och berömd bland den större delen av Belgiens barn och ungdomar.
Till skillnad från sina andra, tidiga Tintinserier förbättrade inte Hergé Tintin i Sovjet. Den gavs officiellt inte ut igen förrän 1981, två år före Hergés död. Förklaringarna som Hergé gav till sin motvilja att åter publicera serien var såväl estetiska som politiska. Då den tyska ockupationsmakten under Andra världskriget bad honom publicera Tintin i Sovjet som antisovjetisk propaganda ursäktade sig Hergé med att originalmatriserna var i dåligt skick. Han skulle bli tvungen att teckna om hela serien, som han dessutom ansåg vara klumpigt gjord – ett hastverk, ”en ungdomsförsyndelse”. Då efterfrågan ökade efter kriget och förlaget Casterman ville publicera sovjetserien förklarade Hergé att han generades av dess grovt förenklade propaganda.
Då jag nu läser om Tintin i Sovjet finner jag den vara utmärkt tecknad och dessutom ovanligt rolig, fartfylld och egentligen inte alls bredvid målet i sin kritik av dåtidens Sovjetunionen. Visst – serien onekligen barnslig, men på ett underhållande sätt. Varje ensidig bildsekvens slutar med en cliffhanger som fångades upp i följande veckas sekvens. Tempot är högt uppskruvat och infallsrikt. Det märks att Hergé har inspirerats av samtidens kortfilmsfarser, som Keystone Cops, och de som gjordes av mästare som Chaplin, Harold Loyd och Buster Keaton. Teckningsstilen påminner starkt om de tecknade kortfilmer som 1919 inleddes med Pat Sulllivan Studios´s Feline Follies och som samma år som Hergé började skriva sina Tintin historier var högsta mode efter det att Disney med sin Steamboat Willie hade lyckats synkronisera animerad film med ljud. Disneys tidiga kortfilmer ser ut som kopior av Pat Sullivans filmer och det gör också Hergés teckningar med sina grova linjer och förenklade figurer. Flera av den tjugoettårige Hergés teckningar är inte alls så enkla som de har framställts som. En hel del av dem demonstrerar skickliga och omväxlande bildlösningar, nästan i stil med futuristisk konst.
Vad innehållet beträffar är även det barnsligt förenklat, men under den naiva ytan framskymtar en sovjetisk verklighet som den unge Hergé inte personligen hade konfronterats med, men som han kände till från katolsk, antisovjetisk propaganda. Märkligt nog har Hergés kritik inga religiösa förtecken, något som kan tyckas märkligt med tanke på att serien publicerades i en fanatiskt högerinriktad katolsk tidning.
I seriens snabba sekvenser konfronterades de unga läsarna med kommunistisk repression, en ständigt närvarande hemlig polis, toppstyrda val, politiskt arrangerade ”turistresor” för manipulerade socialister från Väst, förföljelser av bönder som motsatt sig tvångsleveranser av säd, de s.k. kulakerna, förfall, svält och propaganda. Året innan serien publicerades hade Stalin konsoliderat sin makt, stärkt censuren, börjat förfölja sina opponenter inom och utom partiet och inlett en blodtörstig kampanj mot kulakerna. Landet hade ännu inte återhämtat sig från det förödande Första världskriget med följande revolutionsstrider och en förödande massvält.
Inte minst lyckades Hergé i förbigående uppmärksamma de miljontals besprizorgnye, ”utan kontroll, övergivna”, barn och ungdomar som fanns i alla ryska städer. Efter inbördeskrigens slut 1922 uppskattades besprizorgnye till mer än sju miljoner. Under hela tjugotalet utgjorde dessa hopar med föräldralösa, svältande barn ett stort problem. Drogade, sjuka och utsvultna ägnade de sig åt allsköns kriminalitet och återfanns ofta döda på gator och torg.
Hergé kände till sådana problem och flera andra drag från det repressiva sovjetiska samhällssystemet genom Joseph Douillets bok Moscou sans Voiles: Neuf ans de travail au pays des Soviets, Det obeslöjade Moskva: Nio års arbete i sovjeternas land. Hergé hade fått boken av sin chef, prästen Norbert Wallez, och den blev i stort sett hans enda källa för Tintin i Sovjet. Doullet hade levt i Ryssland sedan 1891 där han varit belgisk konsul i miljonstaden Rostov-na-Donu, innan han 1925 arresterades och tillbringade nio månader i fängelse och därefter utvisades till Belgien.
Jag kan alltså tycka att Hergés kritik mot Sovjetstaten var helt berättigad, värre var dock den grova antisemitism som frodades inom de konservativt katolska kretsarna kring den färgstarke prästen Norbert Wallez, intensiv beundrare av Benito Mussolini och chefredaktör för dagstidningen Le Vingtième Siécle, vars barn- och ungdomsbilaga Hergé ansvarade för. I serierna som följde efter Tintin i Kongo och Sovjet dyker flera skurkar upp som ser ut som de nidbilder som på den tiden var rikligt förekommande och som avsåg att framställa förment judiska kapitalister. Hos Hergé hade de namn som Blumenstein och Rastapopolous.
I Den mystiska stjärnan från 1942 gick Hergé helt överstyr och publicerade en grovt antisemitisk sekvens som sedan dess kom att förfölja honom genom livet och efter kriget blev en av orsakerna till att han anklagades för grovt nazistiskt medlöperi – en mantelklädd domedagsprofet dyker upp, slående på en gonggong medan han ropar: ”Ja. vi kommer att få pesten! … Böldpesten! … Och koleran! … Och det kommer att bli världens undergång, Satans tjänare!” Två judar betraktar galningen. En av dem undrar: ”Har du förstått, Isak? … Världens undergång! … Kan det vara sant?” Den andre vrider girigt sina händer och konstaterar: ”He! He! … Det vore utmärkt sak, Salomon! Jak är skyldigt mina leverantörer 50 000 francs. … På detta sättet behöver jak icke petala tem ...” Givetvis kände sig Hergé efter kriget sig tvingad att redigera bort de giriga judarna, men skadan var skedd och han var för evigt stämplad som antisemit.
Givetvis är detta en rimlig och beklagansvärd anklagelse. Men, till skillnad från fördomarna mot svarta som obehindrat fortsatte att grassera under många år och fortfarande gör det, blev antisemitismen efter nazisternas vansinniga utrotningspolitik ett känsligt anatema, fast det likväl fortsätter att lite varstans visa sitt fula tryne. Värre var det före kriget då antisemitismen uppfattades som minst lika rolig som ”negerskämten” om kannibaler och okunniga barbarer. Låt oss exempelvis ta en titt på judebilder hos en konstnär som Einar Forseth som gjorde mosaikerna i Stockholms Stadshus festsal, där nobelmiddagarna avhålls.
Eller Albert Engströms ofta förekommande judekarikatyrer,
Även den älskvärde Ivar Arosenius med de godhjärtade Kattresan och Lillans bilderbok kunde förfalla till att teckna en otäckt grovt antisemitisk karikatyr med en grotesk judegök som pressar svenska fågelungar ur boet.
Dessa konstnärer och ett otal författare, skådespelare och filmregissörer kunde antagligen inte begripa hatet och vansinnet de eldade under genom sitt, i deras och andras ögon, oskyldiga skämtande kring giriga och svenskfrämmande, judiska parasiter.
Waldemar Hammenhög (1902-1971) var en flyhänt journalist och författare till ett fyrtiotal romaner och ungdomsböcker. Jag har endast läst hans roman Pettersson & Bendel från 1931 och bläddrat lite i Pettersson och Bendel på Sicilien från 1950. De är så kallade skälmromaner om småskojare, skrivna på ett lättläst språk, fyllda med dialoger med en vardaglig. lättflytande jargong och en rapp handling, utan någon djuplodande psykologi. Med andra ord passar de alldeles utmärkt för filmatiseringar och en stunds underhållningsläsning. De påminner om Frank Hellers elegantare romaner om gentlemannabedragaren Filip Collin och Stig Trenters deckare om Harry Friberg.
Pettersson & Bendel inleds med att den stilige, men något arbetsskygge Kalle Pettersson, som arbetslös har blivit uteliggare och under en presenning i Stockholms hamn träffar Joseph Bendel från Reval, det nuvarande Tallin. Bendel är smart och företagsam, han talar utmärkt svenska om än med en viss brytning. Då den troskyldige Pettersson får höra att Bendel tycker att svenskar är utmärkta att göra affärer med undrar han om den finurlige och snabbtänkte Bendel är jude, denne förklarar dock att han är kristen (Hammenhög var katolik) att hans far var polack, medan hans mor var till hälften judinna.
De två motsatserna finner varandra och blir med tiden ett samspelt par. Bendel använder den stilige Pettersson som lockbete för sina skumraskaffärer, en kuliss bakom vilken han kan dölja sin inte helt tillförlitliga, utländska bakgrund. I slutet av den första romanen skiljs de två kumpanerna efter det att de blivit eftersökta av polisen för sina bedrägliga affärer. Pettersson går fri, men Bendel flyr landet. De återförenas dock snart för vidare äventyr och varken Pettersson eller Bendel framstår som direkt otrevliga figurer, även om ingen av dem är att lita på och att Pettersson ständigt åter sig manipuleras av Bendel.
Hasse Alfredsson gjorde 1983 en film inspirerad av Hammenhögs roman som han kallade P & B och förflyttade till finanshajarnas och skojarnas åttiotals-Stockholm. Även om Alfredsson omgestaltat och moderniserat miljön, så förblir handlingen i hans film i stora drag identisk med den den ursprungliga Pettersson & Bendel. Kalle Pettersson är även hos Alfredsson till en början en uteliggare, om än även blandmissbrukare. Bendel förblir av utländsk börd, dock inte jude utan grek. Även Hergé gjorde sin ärkeskurk Rastapopolous, som framstår som en sedvanlig karikatyr av en judisk kapitalist och skurk, till grek. Jag har inte sett om Alfredsson film, men vet att jag gillade den, bortsett från Lena Nymans irriterande överspeleri som den alltför flamsiga Mia, Petterssons flickvän. En episod jag minns är när skumraskfriman P & B säljer biljetter till en Rod Stewart show som de säger sig arrangera. Biljetterna säljer snabbt slut, en alltmer uppretad publik väntar otåligt på sin idol, men då ridån går upp är det den svenske Little Rodney, med efternamnet Stewart, som inför en nu rasande församling sjunger en kuplett.
Alfredsson lyckades undvika de rasistiska fallgroparna i Hammenhögs roman men då den välkände skådespelaren Per-Axel Branner 1933 filmade Pettersson & Bendel gavs Joseph Bendel, spelad av den judiske Semmy Friedmann med rötter i Kristianstad, en omisskännligt stereotyp judisk framtoning. Jag har inte sett hela filmen, men i de avsnitt som står att finna på Youtube får vi se hur en hukande, handvridande Friedmann som med en stark öststatsbrytning spelar ut alla illasinnade klichéer som fram tills dess inom svensk film hade kopplats till judar. Judekarikatyrer var nämligen vanlig inom filmindustrin och flera framgångsrika svenska filmer försågs med minst en ockrande och lismande jude, exempelvis Livet på landet, Dollarmiljonen, Trötte Teodor, Söderkåkar och Panik. Den sistnämnda filmen, som hade premiär 1939, blev dock nergjord av en så gott som enig kritikerkår och i en stockholmstidning kallades den för ”nazistisk dynga”. Filmen handlade om hur en judisk firma, Brody, Nathan och Kohn, genom en mängd bedrägerier fick den mäktige finansmannen Ivar Kreuger på fall.
Några år tidigare kunde dock Stockholmstidningen Nya Dagligt Allehanda utan invändningar kunnat hylla Friedmanns insats i Pettersson & Bendel som en mästerlig framställning av ”en oljig liten halvjude med smygande gång och tvålade rörelser, slug som en räv och rädd som en hare.” Dagens Nyheters filmkritiker konstaterade att slutscenen skildrar ”på ett överlägset sätt den nordiska rasens djupa förakt för de jämmerliga kryp, den ras med vilken den ej finner några beröringspunkter och från vilka världar skiljer oss”. Onekligen en överdriven tolkning av en scen som visserligen har sådana tendenser, men långt ifrån så starkt uttryckta. En enda recensent fann den judiska nidbilden vara lite väl magstark, men skylde strax över sin känsla genom att påpeka att den antisemitiska tendensen ”förmodligen var oavsiktlig”.
Denna mer eller mindre aningslösa blågula inställning kring faran av osmaklig rasism emotsades dock då Pettersson & Bendel två år senare fick en bejublad premiär i Tyskland. Goebbels var begeistrad, hyllade filmen som staatspolitisch wertvoll, statspolitiskt värdefull, och såg till att den distribuerades i långt fler kopior än vad som var brukligt. Filmen blev en succé och visningarna ackompanjerades av stora antijudiska manifestationer.
Vi skall inte inbilla oss att den svenska antisemitismen dog ut med chockrapporterna om den statsunderstödda och systematiska judeutrotning som nazisterna utfört genom sina Einsatzgruppen, och koncentrationsläger. Kopplingen mellan nidbilder av judar och kapitalism var så ingrodd att den till och med dök upp i socialdemokratisk valpropaganda. Per Albin svarar – Välkomna till oss: Arbetarepartiets valrevy 1946, regisserades av den vid tiden uppskattade Arne Bornebusch och visades som ett halvtimmeslångt huvudfilmsförspel på svenska biografer.
Kortfilmen inleddes med att den trygge landsfadern Per Albin Hansson sitter på en trädgårdssoffa och besvarar frågor från en ”ägare av en handelsbod” och för honom bedyrar att socialdemokraterna inte hotar några näringsidkare utan gynnar dem och alla andra flitigt arbetande svenskar. Sedan följer en nummerrevy uppblandad med filmade inslag i vilka bland annat den populäre Sigurd Wallén spelar en klurig gammal fiskargubbe som hyllar det nya pensionssystemet. Åke Grönberg spelar domare, gammal vaktmästare, kommunistagitator och leder varitésångruppen The Bobbies i slutnumret. Finansministern, docent Ernest Wigforss, omdanare av socialdemokratins ideologi och en av de främsta ”byggmästarna av det svenska folkhemmet”, spelar sig själv i en drömsekvens inom vilken han inför en himmelsk domare förklarar hur alla svenskar kommer att vinna på ett rättvist fördelningssystem. Det hela är underhållande, om än lite väl överdrivet didaktiskt. Som beundrare av de socialdemokratiska samhällsbyggarna tyckte jag att det var tämligen korrekt, om än naivt.
Men … mitt i det hela dyker skådespelerskan och den drivna kuplettsångerskan Hjördis Pettersson upp i rollen som en imponerande revyprimadonna. Hon sjunger en ironisk sång, till musik av Peder Olrogs nyskrivna Schottis på Valhall. Den handlar om PHM, planhushållningens motståndare, ett slagord mot högern som angrep socialdemokraternas skattepolitik. Hjördis Pettersson assisteras av av två dansande par i artonhundratalskostymering. De bär plakat med texten Fram för PHM och Lägre skatt för miljonärer, det senare bärs av en krumbent jude med stor näsa och svart kalott! Tillsammans med en kapitalist med hög hatt bär han vid slutet av revynumret fram en skattkista ur vilken han och övriga medverkande gräver bland guldpengar som de strör omkring sig, alltmedan juden girigt vrider vrider sina händer och passar på att stoppa några slantar i egen ficka.
Om svensk kultur under tjugo- och trettiotalen var ordentligt indränkt av antisemitism, så var den än värre bland franskspråkiga, konservativa katoliker. Ledstjärna för flera av dem var Charles Maurras, ledare för den högerextrema Action Française. Maurras hävdade att tron på en nationell, kollektiv särart borde vara ”vår” (d.v.s. de som är fransktalande) fasta punkt i tillvaron. En sann patriot, en sann fransman, är antiindividualist, antiliberal, antisemit och katolik (fast då det gällde det senare var Maurras något ambivalent, påven var ju trots allt inte fransman).
Hergés chef den katolske prästen Wallez, chefredaktör för Le Vingtième Siécle, var en hängiven Maurrasbeundrare och även en fascist som träffat Mussolini och hade diktatorns egenhändigt signerade porträtt stående på sitt skrivbord. Wallez hade samtidigt som han anställde den unge Hergé även anställt León Degrelle, som var ett år äldre än Hergé och ryktbar genom en hyllningsartikel till Charles Maurras i vilken han hyllat dennes nationalism och försökt förena den med sin åsikt om att konservativ katolicism var den bästa garanten för moral och patriotism. Liksom Hergé hade Degrelle varit en entusiastisk scout och strängt uppfostrad katolik. Degrelle var dock en flamboyant, stilig kvinnokarl och politiskt aktiv storskrävlare, i motsats till den blyge och stillsamme Hergé, som dessutom led av en ovanlig blodsjukdom, antagligen en form av porfyri. Hergé umgicks dock flitigt med sin kollega och de såg båda upp till Ábbe Wallez som en fadersfigur.
Som journalist och politiker blev Degrelle känd för sin svada, extrema åsikter och aggressiva språkbruk, något som gjorde att även om han ville framstå som en övertygad katolik fick flera kyrkliga ledare att ta avstånd från honom. För en belgare som Degrelle rörde sig katolicism inte så mycket om en kristen tro baserad på övertygelsen att Jesus Kristus är hela mänsklighetens frälsare, att dess grund är kärleken till vår nästa och försoning med en Gud som är en fader för oss alla, oavsett ras och ursprung. Degrelle såg sig främst som ”belgare”, men en vallon som talade franska, men inte var fransman, som var kristen, men inte protestant som flamländarna, som han betraktade som patriotismens fiender. Degrelle var nationalist i ett land som delades mellan ett folk där några talade franska och andra flamländska, några var katoliker och andra protestanter.
Katolicism var för patrioten Degrelle liktydigt med självhävdelse, en tro på att han var annorlunda – inte fransman, inte flamländare, utan belgisk katolik med en unik gudstro som innebar att Gud liksom han ”älskade” belgiska katoliker. En vallonsk Gud som var en motståndare till allt och alla som Degrelle föraktade, fruktade och hatade. Degrelle var en fanatisk sekterist och kunde likt en ”kristen” Sverigedemokrat säkerligen entusiastiskt ha kunnat sjunga:
Fädernas kyrka i fädrens land,
kärast bland samfund på jorden. […]
Komme nu åter till strid för Gud
skaran sin konung till möte,
väpnad och villig, i helig skrud,
samlad, som daggen på ljusets bud
flödar ur morgonens sköte.
Kristnade ungdom, dig gånge väl,
strid för Guds ära i Norden.
Fast om så hade varit fallet skulle Degrelle säkerligen ha bytt ut Norden mot Vallonien. Hans katolicism stod varken för kärlek eller försoning utan var istället kopplad till kamp och patriotism. Många katoliker betraktade Degrelle som en farlig orosstiftare. En kardinal konstaterade:
Herr Degrelle använder sig av sådana åsikter som gynnar hans personliga maktbegär [...] En sak är säker och det är att han har en enorm ärelystnad och drömmer, som han själv säger, om att regera sitt land. Den impulsivitet som han speciellt under sociala oroligheter uppvisar gör honom i stånd att begå bedrövliga tarvligheter.
Degrelles kampglädje passade dock den fascistiske prästen Wallez alldeles utmärkt och 1930 sände han honom på en framtidsavgörande reportageresa till Mexiko.
Mexikos författning fastslog 1917 att Staten skulle vara ”sekulär” och skilde därmed staten från kyrkan. Skolundervisningen skulle hädanefter vara strikt ”civil”, samtidigt förbjöds ”officiell religiös verksamhet utanför religiösa byggnader”. Prästerskapet tilläts inte att offentligt kritisera regeringen och religiösa ordnar kriminaliserades. Situationen förvärrades genom landets omfattande landreformer. Flera biskopar propagerade aktivt mot skolreformerna och speciellt land distributionen som drabbade Kyrkans omfattande markinnehav. Situationen förvärrades av att många egendomslösa bönder arbetade på kyrklig mark som ofta exproprierades för att sedan säljas till redan förmögna jordbrukare och boskapsuppfödare. Underblåst av katolsk opposition drabbades Mexiko mellan 1926 och 1929 av det blodiga Cristero-upproret (La Cristiada) som kostade minst 250 000 människor livet. I sin roman Makten och härligheten fångade Graham Greene skickligt den tidens mexikanska konflikt mellan religiös och politisk övertygelse.
Två veckor efter det att den radikale och stridbare generalen Álvaro Obregón 1928 hade blivit omvald som president närmade sig den unge konstnären León Toral honom på en restaurang och visade Obregón ett par teckningar han gjort av honom. Då Obregón skrattande och uppskattande lutade sig över dem dödade Toral honom med sex nackskott. Toral erkände villigt sin skuld med förklaringen att presidentens död skulle leda till ”Kristus herravälde över Mexiko.”
Då Toral avrättades 1929 var hans sista ord ¡Viva Cristo Rey! Leve Kristus Konungen. Degrelle skrev i Ábbe Wallezs Le Vingtème Siècle ”Till varje ny Toral kommer vi att hjärtligt utbrista: Bravo!” Detta uppfattades allmänt som en grov provokation, en uppmuntran till politiskt våld. Wallez svarade på kritiken genom att sända Degrelle på en reportageresa till Mexiko, där han stannade flera månader, tog kontakt med Cristeros och sedan påstod att han deltagit i strider mot regeringstrupperna, något han utbroderade i en framgångsrik bok – Mina äventyr i Mexiko.
Antagligen inspirerad av sitt mexikanska äventyr grundade Degrelle efter sin återkomst till Belgien en politisk rörelse han kallade Christus Rex, Kristus Konungen. Till en början stödde hans rörelse det Katolska Partiet, men Degrelles militanta retorik distanserade honom allltmer från mer sansade katolska politiker, som han bland annat benämnde ”levande avföring”.
Vid sin återkomst till Belgien publicerade Degrelle även Histoire de la guerre scolaire. 1879-1884, en bok om den så kallade ”skolstriden” under vilken den belgiska regeringen hade försökt begränsa det katolska inflytandet över utbildningen, något som Degrelle efter sina upplevelser bland mexikanska Cristeros tycke skulle få en förödande effekt på all moral, nationalism och anti-socialism. Hergé tecknade bokens vinjetter och förklarade långt senare att det stöd han då gav till Degrelle var något han varken kände ”ånger eller irritation” över.
Den unge Hergé trodde även han att en stark katolsk tro krävdes för att stärka belgisk moral och patriotism och samtidigt som han illustrerade Degrelles bok gjorde han omslaget till sin vän Raymond de Beckers Pour un ordre noveau, För en ny ordning. de Becker var likt Wallez, Hergé och Degrelle en konservativ katolik som misstrodde demokratin och pläderade för en diktatorisk, katolsk statsordning som de Becker hoppades skulle införa ett moraliskt högstående samhällsskick som han inbillade sig hade rått under Flanderns storhetstid under den senare Medeltiden.
Vid parlamentsvalen i november 1932 kastade sig Degrelles grupp in i valstriden på det Katolska Partiets sida och distribuerade över hela Belgien en affisch med en bild av döskalle med gasmask och texten Mot invasionen [underförstått hotet från kommunister och socialister] rösta på katolikerna. Istället för att ange att Hergé var upphovsman till bilden angav affischen att den hade skapats av Tidningen Rexs studio. Hergé poängterade att han inte hade något emot att arbeta för Degrelle, men att han absolut inte skulle ha godkänt användandet av bilden innan han reviderat och förbättrat den. Hergé tog fallet inför Syndicat de la Propriété Artistique, Syndikatet för konstnärlig upphovsrätt, och begärde rättslig prövning. Det var först efter ett år av hårt meningsutbyte som Degrelle gav med sig och ersatte Hergé. Därmed var deras vänskap avslutad. Då Degrelle 1940 erbjöd Hergé att förestå en barnbilaga för hans tidning Le Pays Réel, avböjde den numera populäre konstnären erbjudandet.
I maj 1940 kapitulerade den belgiska armén för tyskarna. Kung Leopold III deklarerade att han skulle stanna kvar på sin post som landets konung och uppmanade alla de belgare som flytt landet att återvända. Hergé, som under den tyska invasionen flytt till Frankrike återvände och antog Raymond de Beckers erbjudande om att arbeta för den stora dagstidningen Le Soir, som nazisterna usurperat, förvandlat till sitt språkrör och utsett de Becker till chefredaktör för.
Under det gångna decenniet hade mycket förändrat sig både för Hergé och Degrelle. Den alltför extreme Ábbe Wallez hade av de katolska ägarna till Le Vingtième Siécle tvingats lämna sin post som chefredaktör och ett år senare lämnade även Hergé tidningen. Den driftige Wallez hade då ordnat så att förlaget Casterman på fördelaktiga villkor tog över publiceringen av Tintin. Befriad från Wallezs tvångströja började Hergé röra sig i en mer radikal riktning. Han angrep försiktigt såväl Hitler som Mussolini.
Det senare var inte i Wallezs smak, men eftersom han var mer facist än nazist hade han inte så mycket emot att Hergé tämligen diskret attackerade Hitler och nazismen, exempelvis i nedanstående serie där han låter en uppretad småborgare i hemlighet skriva en grafitti med texten: "Hitler är en tönt".
I och med seriealbumet Blå Lotus fördjupade Hergé sin serie genom att i större omfattning än tidigare förlita sig på fakta och tillförlitlig litteratur. Då han skrivit och tecknat om Kongo, Ryssland och USA hade han i stort sett enbart förlitat sig på en enda förlaga. I sin USAskildring hade han framställt nationen som styrd av vulgäritet, storkapital, organiserad brottslighet och rasism. I en serieruta låter han en städare meddela polisen att ”då jag kom in på morgonen fann jag chefen så här [död] och kassaskåpet öppet. Jag slog larm och vi hängde omedelbart sju negrer, men den skyldige är på fri fot”. Ett uttalande som Hergé efter kriget ändrade till:”När jag kom till banken den här morgonen, som jag alltid gör, där var chefen, och kassaskåpet vidöppet … jag slog larm, och vi hängde några typer med en gång, … men tjuven kom undan.”
Även Tintin råkar ut för en lynchmobb och räddas av slumpen, men inte av en sheriff som trots förbudstiden super sig asfull och därmed blir oförmögen att avstyra lynchningen. Hergés nattsvarta skildring av USA var så gott som uteslutande baserad på den franske författaren Georges Duhamels Scènes de la vie future, Scener ur framtidens liv, från 1930. Duhamel beskriver ett korrupt samhälle där jakten på profit är viktigare än mänskliga hänsyn och förutspår att samma förhållande snart kommer att råda i Europa. Duhamels skrämmande USAskildring påverkade även Louis-Ferdinand Célines Resa till nattens ände.
Att Hergé fördjupade sin syn på världen och politiken var den unge kinesiske konstnären Tchang Tchong-Yens förtjänst. Tchang hjälpte Hergé att utarbeta bakgrunden till hans serie om Japans hänsynslösa krig mot Kina. Hergé fortsatte sedan att i Kung Ottokars spira fördöma totalitära regimers övergrepp på andra länder, I den serien ruvar diktatorn Müsstler i bakgrunden, med all tydlighet en sinister kombination av Mussolini och Hitler, medan diktatorns brutale hantlangare Boris Jorgen har drag av massmördaren Himmler.
Denna utveckling avslutades dock då Hergé valde att samarbeta med en nazibefrämjande tidning. Vid upprepade tillfällen fick Hergé frågan hur en sådan uppenbart anständig person som han kunde förmås att arbeta för nazisterna. Vid varje tillfälle angav Hergé skilda förklaringar, men den ärligaste var nog att han i själva verket delade tankegångar hos flera vänner som redan arbetade för den tyskexproprierade Le Soir:
Utom allt tvivel sympatiserade Raymond de Becker med det nationalsocialistiska systemet och på den punkten var han överens med Henri de Man. Jag erkänner att även jag trodde att Västerlandets framtid var avhängigt Den nya ordningen. Demokratin hade för många människor visat sig vara en besvikelse. Den nya ordningen innebar hopp om en bättre framtid. Inom katolska kretsar var det en vanlig ståndpunkt.
Vid ett senare tillfälle tillade han:
Liksom de Becker kände vi avsmak för demokrati och fruktade kommunismen. Det var fel av oss att inte lägga märke till fascismens brutalitet. Det var fel av mig att imponeras av deras vilja till makt.
Hergés Tintinseriers stora popularitet bidrog till att folk läste en tidning som saluförde en ockupationsmakts otrevliga åsikter. Det kan heller inte förnekas att Hergé var god vän med de författare och journalister som satt sina ord i tjänst hos nazisterna.
Då Raymond de Becker 1930 skrev om En ny ordning drömde han om ett framtida Europa förenat under en enväldig monark. Ett Kungadöme av Guds Nåde där katolsk tro och moral var allenarådande. Detta betydde att gudsförnekande styggelser som judendom och bolsjevism måste fördrivas från den europeiska Gudsstaten. Bortsett från att de Becker drömde om en katolsk monarki, helst under en vallonsk härskare, så sammanföll hans idéer i vis mån med nazisternas ideologi som även den målade upp bilden av En ny ordning, av dem benämnd Neuordnung.
Enligt Hitler och hans ideologer skulle Europas karta ritas om. Kontinenten skulle bli liktydig med ett nytt ekonomiskt integrerat Europa styrt av Nazityskland. Den judisk-bolsjevistiska sovjetstaten, en skadlig barbarisk-asiatisk abnormitet som inte kunde tillföra någonting till ett kulturellt högstående Europa, skulle utplånas. Dess vidsträckta, bördiga landområden skulle underkastas det arisk-nordiska herrefolket. De rasmässigt underlägsna slaverna skulle förslavas, medan zigenare, judar och andra som stämplats som ”ovärdiga att leva” skulle tillintetgöras, eller om detta inte kunde hävdas öppet, fördrivas till avlägsna platser.
Då Hergé började arbeta på den naziorienterade Le Soir försvann de politiska perspektiven ur hans serier, bortsett från ett och annat felsteg som den grova judekarikatyren i Den mystiska stjärnan. Samtidigt blev hans historier allt livligare och sofistikerade, inte minst genom introduktionen av gestalter som Kapten Haddock och den tankspridde Professor Kalkyl. Den konstnärliga kvalitén ökade då Hergé började tillämpa den så kallade ligne claire, den klara linjen. Den innebar att teckningarnas konturer ritades med en lika bred, svart linje, kontrasterna förenklades och färgerna blev klara och skarpa, medan de klichéartade figurerna rörde inom en realistiskt och detaljerat skildrad miljö. Hergés stil har ofta imiterats och påminner mig kinesiska propagandabilder.
Det har hävdats att Hergé hämtade sin inspiration till la ligne claire från amerikanska seriemagasin, fast det är troligare att han främst påverkades av franska illustratörer, som Benjamin Rabier vars konst Hergé studerade då han skapade Tintin i Kongo. Rabiers inflytande är speciellt påtagligt i en del av de teckningar Hergé gjorde då han 1946 förbättrade den ursprungliga serien.
Hergés gode vän Raymond de Becker kom snart i konflikt med den nazistiska ockupationsmakten. Hans Nya Ordning var trots allt inte likadan som den som nazisterna försökte införa. de Becker var och förblev en belgisk, katolsk rojalist. Då Degrelle i hopp om att nazisterna skulle göra honom till belgisk diktator i ett tal i januari 1943 förklarade att vallonerna i själva verket var tyskar, blev måttet rågat för de Becker. Några månader efter Degrelles uppmärksammade tal sammankallade de Becker ett möte på Le Soirs redaktion under vilket han deklarerade att han nu nått en återvändsgränd i sina relationer med de tyska nazisterna. Under ytterligare någon månad fortsatte de Becker arbeta som chefredaktör innan han blev arresterad och satt i husarrest i de bayerska Alperna. Antagligen var misstycket med honom inte uteslutande grundat på politiska meningsskiljaktigheter, de Beckers allmänt kända homosexualitet kan också ha spelat in. Efter de Beckers avsättning fortsatte dock Hergé och hans vänner att arbeta för Le Soir.
Två dagar efter det att Bryssel befriats den sjunde september 1944 greps Hergé av den belgiska säkerhetspolisen och hans bostad genomsöktes. Hergé hölls i arrest under ett dygn och efter frigivningen utsattes han för det ena polisförhöret efter det andra. I december friades den då världsberömde Hergé från anklagelserna för samarbete med nazisterna och ett år senare erhöll han ett ”certifikat för gott medborgarskap”. Flera av han vänner och kolleger dömdes dock till döden, fast de befriades efterhand och hamnade inte bland de 242 ”förrädare” som verkligen avrättades.
Mest berömd bland Hergés dödsdömda vänner var journalisten och politikern Robert Poulet, som satt fängslad i mer än sex år innan han benådades och liksom flera andra av de frigivna belgiska överlöparna begav han sig till Frankrike. de Becker dömdes även han till döden, blev benådad efter fyra år i fängelse och flyttade till Paris. Även om Poulet, de Becker och flera andra av Hergés vänner inte ändrade sina åsikter, behöll Hergé sin kontakt och vänskap med dem.
Hergé hade flera vänner bland franska intellektuella som även de hade varit kollaboratörer under kriget, exempelvis litteraturprofessorn Maurice Bardèche som efter kriget bildade en stödförening för sin svåger, den av många beundrade författaren och antisemiten Robert Brasillach, som efter kriget dömdes till döden och avrättades. Hergé och flera andra celebriteter var medlemmar i denna Association des Amis de Robert Brasillach, som fortfarande existerar. Både Poulet och Bardèche blev sedermera inflytelserika förintelseförnekare och förgrundsgestalter inom den europeiska avgrundshögern.
En och annan av Hergés medlöparvänner lyckades dock sopa sitt förflutna under mattan. Exempelvis Paul de Man som flyttade till USA i slutet av femtiotalet, skrev en uppmärksammad doktorsavhandling i litteratur vid Harvard University och verkade sedan som professor vid Cornell-, John Hopkins-, Zürich- och Yale universiteten. Paul de Man blev en gigant inom postmodern filosofi och litteraturkritik. Det var först efter hans död 1983 som hans antisemitiska och nazivänliga artiklar från tiden i det tyskockuperade Bryssel uppmärksammades.
Raymond de Becker blev inte lika framgångsrik som de Man och Hergé stödde honom emellanåt ekonomiskt. En viss internationell berömmelse fick de Becker genom sin historiska studie av homosexualitet, L'érotisme d'en face, Annorlunda erotik, som han publicerade fyra år före sin död 1968. Dess engelska upplaga The Other Face of Love blev en kultbok för den växande gayrörelsen.
Raymond de Becker, umgicks i de högerreaktionära kretsarna kring tidskriften Planète som gavs ut mellan 1961 och 1971. Planète publicerade utmärkta historier präglade av ockultism och ”fantastisk realism”. Ledande inom Planète var Jacques Bergier och Louis Pauwels som skrev den underliga, långt ifrån tillförlitliga, men likväl fascinerande Le Matin de magiciens, som på svenska fick titeln Vår fantastiska värld. Hergé baserade sin figur Mik Ezdantitoff i Tintinalbumet Plan 714 till Sydney på Bergier.
Trots sin knepiga politiska bakgrund hyllades Hergé av beundrare från såväl höger- som vänsterkanten av det politiska spektrat. Han är nu en etablerad belgisk kultfigur och även jag uppskattar fortfarande hans Tintinserier. Då jag för några månader sedan passerade flygplatsen i Bryssel fann jag den vara belamrad med Tintinmemorabilia, bland annat ett monument i form av rymdraketen från Månen tur och retur.
Medan Hergé under trettiotalet fortsatte utveckla Tintin piskades Degrelle vidare av sin gränslösa ambition. Han bröt med det Katolska Partiet och bildade ett eget parti – Rex (Parti Rexiste), som mest framgångsrikt lyckades det 1936 få 11 procent av rösterna i det allmänna valet, men opinionsiffrorna dalade snart snabbt. Degrelles parti sökte omväxlande ekonomiskt stöd från såväl tyska nationalsocialister som italienska fascister och anpassade sin retorik efter bidragsgivarnas villkor. Trots förbehåll grundade på fanatisk katolicism och vallonsk nationalism lockades Degrelle alltmer av nationalsocialismen, speciellt efter det att han 1936 i Berlin hade träffat både Hitler och Ribbentrop som garanterat honom fortsatt ekonomiskt stöd om han anpassade sin politik efter deras önskemål.
I en mängd böcker han skrev efter kriget framställer Degrelle sig som en nyckelfigur han aldrig var. Visserligen stred han på Östfronten och steg snabbt i graderna som officer inom Waffen SS och slutade som Standartenführer, ungefär motsvarande överste. I böcker och intervjuer skapade Degrelle en hel mytologi kring sina krigsupplevelser och privilegierade förhållande till naziledare, inte minst Hitler och Himmler, och presenterade sig dessutom som en arvtagare till den ”europeiska nationalsocialismen”. I själva verket utnyttjade nazisterna Degrelles ärelystnad för rekrytering av belgiska soldater och gjorde honom till propagandafigur. I förtroende delgav SSledaren Himmler till Hitler sin uppfattning om Degrelle. Han ansåg honom sakna ”politiskt allvar”. Visserligen kunde Degrelles roll som SSofficer tjäna som propaganda , men som framtida politisk ledare i ett ockuperat Belgien var han definitivt ingen att räkna med.
I maj 1941, ett år efter det att tyskarna besegrat och ockuperat Belgien framstod Degrelle och hans parti Rex som hopplösa förlorare. De saknade folkligt stöd och ignorerades fullständigt av tyskarna. En av den belgiske kungens närmaste rådgivare förklarade att Rexismens misslyckande var en följd Degrelles brist på trovärdighet och karaktäriserade honom som ”en ballong uppblåst av sin fåfänga, vars vilda påståenden står i omvänd proportion till hans verkliga förmåga”.
Under kaoset vid Belgiens sammanbrott 1940 hade Degrelle blivit tillfångatagen av fransmännen och löpte risken att som en del av sina olyckskamrater bli arkebuserad, men han befriades då Frankrike kapitulerat i juni och kom då i kontakt med den tyske ambassadören i Paris, Otto Abetz som var bekant med Ribbentrop och Himmler. Genom Abetz insåg Degrelle att han borde söka sig till den tyska ockupationsmakten för att därigenom säkra en maktposition i Belgien. Bästa sättet för att vinna nazisternas förtroende vore att ställa upp på Tysklands sida i kriget mot Sovjetunionen. Den 22 juni 1940 hade Sovjetunionen överraskande anfallits av över 4,5 miljoner soldater från axelmakterna. Redan den 22 juli inställde sig Degrelle i Tyskland med 850 vallonska frivilliga och efter två månaders bristfällig träning kastades de in i striderna på Östfronten. Den tyska krigsledningen klagade dock på vallonernas bristande duglighet och det var först efter det att Degrelle och hans trupper lierat sig med italienarna som de kunde delta i faktiska strider.
Degrelle visade sig vara en modig soldat som inte drog sig för att kasta sig in i blodiga bataljer. I mars 1940 fick han järnkorset och befordrades till fältväbel, fanjunkare, efter det att ”hans” vallonska legion förlorat mer än hälften av sina män då de tappert hållit stånd mot anfallande ryssar. Himmler höll sig informerad om Degrelle och efter det att den vallonske politikern hade visat sig värdig Reichsführer-SS:s uppmärksamhet förbereddes hans legion för privilegiet att få ingå som en enhet i den Femte Pansardivisionen Waffen SS Wiking, som till största delen bestod av nordiska och baltiska SSfrivilliga. Natten den 24:e maj1942 träffade Degrelle Himmler, som utlovade att vallonerna till och med skulle få utgöra en egen Sturmbrigade inom Waffen SS, något som förverkligades i juni 1943.
Sitt verkliga elddop fick brigaden under slaget Korsun-Tjerkassy som utkämpades i slutet av januari och början av februari 1944. Mer än 60 000 man ur den tyska armén hade utanför den ukrainska staden Tjerkassy blivit kringrända av sovjetiska trupper under den legendariske General Zukovs befäl. Skräckslagna inför möjligheten att nederlaget vid Stalingrad skulle upprepas och hela arméenheten bli tillfångatagen kämpade tyskarna med våldsam desperation. Striden fördes under svåra väder- och terrängförhållanden med ösregn, gyttja och dimma. Efter en dryg månad lyckades 40 000 man bryta sig ur inringningen. Reträtten skyddades av 5. SS-Panzer-Division Wiking och den vallonska stormbrigaden. Av vallonernas 2 000 man överlevde 632. Degrelle blev befordrad till Sturmbannführer och fick ur Hitlers hand mottaga ett Ritterkreuz.
Detta var ett av tre officiella tillfällen då Degrelle träffade Hitler. Han var långt ifrån så intimt bekant med Der Führer som han låtit påskina i sina memoarer. Hitler sade heller inte, som Degrelle påstått, och många har upprepat efter honom, att om han haft en son hade Der Führer önskat att han vore som Degrelle. Den belgiske politikern och soldaten var heller inte närmre bekant med Himmler. Någon har sagt att hågkomsterna av långa möten och diskussioner med de två nazistiska ledarna har trätt fram ur Degrelles ”nostalgiska dimma”. Något som även talar emot Degrelles närhet till Hitler och Himmler, som inte kunde tala annat än tyska, var att även Degrelles språkkunskaper var obetydliga och han lärde sig aldrig tala flytande tyska.
Trots att de i allmänhet tyckte att han var alltför ”självförhärligande” bedyrade flera av Degrelles vapenbröder att han var en oförvägen person som inte drog sig för att kämpa sida vid sida med ”sina mannar”. En av hans bekanta från ”kampåren” karaktäriserade honom dock som behärskad
av en gränslös ärelystnad. Degrelle var slav under sin fantasifulla inbillningsförmåga, en genuin, fullkomligt måttlös mytoman. Ibland undrade man om han inte led av ett ohöljt storhetsvansinne.
Efter kriget blev Degrelle i sin frånvaro i Bryssel dömd till döden och flydde med ett flygplan från Norge till Spanien, där han nödlandade på en strand utanför San Sebastian. Den belgiska Staten gjorde flera framstötar för att få honom utlämnad, men Francoregimen vägrade, bland annat genom att hänvisa till att flera av de brott och massakrer som i krigets slutskeden hade begåtts av rexister, och som Degrelle anklagats för, hade begåtts medan han befann sig utanför landet.
Då Degrelle 1954 var nära att bli utlämnad på grund av att han behållit sitt belgiska medborgarskap adopterades han av en äldre spansk dam, antog namnet José León Ramírez Reina och blev spanjor. Efter ankomsten till Spanien hjälpte honom hans vän, den remarkable Otto Skorzeny, att komma på fötter. Degrelle blev chef för en konstruktionsfirma som för USAs räkning anlade militära flygfält i Spanien och annorstädes. Han skaffade sig även inkomster genom att handla med konst och antikviteter, men hans satsningar på ett stort tvätteri och en importfirma för jordbruksmaskiner från Argentina misslyckades. Tillsammans med Skorzeny, men inte så intimt och effektivt som denne, var Degrelle även inblandad i en mängd nätverk med såväl övervintrade som nykläckta nazister, terrorister och krigsförbrytare. En verksamhet med generöst bistånd från diverse industri- och finansmän med suspekt förflutet, och även ett diskret stöd från underrättelseorganisationer som det amerikanska CIA och tyska Bundesnachrichtendienst (BND).
Den väldige, nästan två meter långe Skorzeny hade under kriget varit verksam som en djärv och skicklig kommandosoldat som med små enheter opererat inom fientliga områden över hela Europa och framförallt Östfronten. Han hade bland annat organiserat avlägsnandet från makten av den ungerske statschefen Miklós Horthy och den spektakulära fritagningen av Mussolini den tolfte september 1943. Efter kriget flydde Skorzeny med amerikansk hjälp från ett interneringsläger. I spansk exil lyckades han med hjälp av sin vackra hustru Ilse Luthje, grevinna av Fincke von Finckenstein, skaffa sig en miljonförmögenhet. Ilse var systerdotter till nazisternas finansminister Hjalmar Schacht, som i god tid innan krigsutbrottet lämnat Hitlers mördargäng därhän, men behållit sina övriga högerkontakter, lyckades som ”ekonomisk rådgivare” bli ordentligt förmögen.
Tillsammans med den ökände schweiziske finansmannen François Genoud var Schacht inblandad i omfattande affärstransaktioner i arabvärlden och Sydafrika. Genoud hade sedan han träffat Hitler 1932 varit en hängiven nazist. Han stödde antisemitiska nätverk, olika terrororganisationer och bland annat den kände Ilich Ramírez Sánchez, alias Shakalen. Genom sina omfattande vapenaffärer kunde Genoud uppenbarligen finansiera nätverken ODESSA och Die Spinne som hjälpte nazister efterlysta för brott mot mänskligheten. Han finansierade också försvaret av Klaus Barbie och Eichmann.
Genoud´s import-export företag fungerade som täckmantel för antisemitisk och anti-israelisk propaganda och vapenexport till så skilda grupper som den Algeriska Nationella Befrielsefonten (FLN) och den sydafrikanska apatheidtegimen.
Skorzeny var det idealiska valet för Genouds skumraskaffärer. Under kriget hade Skorzenys närmaste chef, Reinhard Gehlen, varit ansvarig för Östfrontens underrättelseverksamheten. Gehlens stora mängd av värdefull information om Sovjetunionen gjorde honom betydelsefull under det Kalla kriget, något han var väl medveten om långt innan Tysklands kapitulation och som fått honom att mikrofilma sin viktigaste information och överlämna den till amerikanerna då han greps 1945. Gehlen flögs omedelbart till USA, efter ett år återvände han till Tyskland för att där etablera en underrättelseverksamhet riktad mot Sovjetunionen. Gehlens organisation omvandlades 1956 till Västtysklands underrättelsetjänst, BND, som Gehlen var chef för fram till 1968.
Likt Haitis bokors, diskrediterade voodoo präster som ägnar sig åt svart magi, arbetade Gehlen avec les deux mains, med bägge händerna. Det vill säga att medan han påstod sig arbeta för demokrati och rättrådighet stödde han i hemlighet spridandet av nazismens omänskliga ideologi. En av hans främsta förtrogna var hans gunstling och gode vän Otto Skorzeny, som ofta med hemligt stöd från CIA tränade gerillastyrkor lite varstans i världen och var rådgivare till Egyptens Gamal Abdel Nasser, något som dock inte hindrade Skorzeny från att erbjuda sina tjänster till Mossad, Israels säkerhetstjänst. Skorzeny närmade sig till och med nazijägaren Simon Wiesenthal med ett erbjudande om att förse honom med adresserna till eftersökta krigsförbrytare, på villkor att Wiesenthal strök Skorzeny från sin lista med massmördare. Han arbetade även som rådgivare åt Juan Perón i Argentina och var i kontakt med ökända nazister som Mengele och Eichmann. På kombinerade affärs- och förtäckta politiska uppdrag var Skorzeny i kontakt med en mängd afrikanska och latinamerikanska diktatorer och terrorgrupper. I Spanien organiserade han den s.k. Paladingruppen som från Alicante erbjöd sina tjänster till totalitära regimer och bistod Franco i hans kamp mot Euskadi Ta Askatasuna (ETA), den baskiska terroristgruppen som bekämpade hans regim.
Tillsammans med Degrelle var Skorzeny också ledande inom Circulo Español de Amigos de Europa (CEDADE), Spanska kretsen för Europas vänner, en kamratförening för veteraner från den spanska frikår som kämpat på nazisternas sida under Andra världskriget och de av deras europeiska vapenbröder som levde i spansk exil. Degrelle var ansvarig för föreningens förlag och tryckeri i Barcelona och gav där ut sina alster; minnen från kampåren och olika inspirerande upprop till Europas ungdomar. CEDADE hjälpte italienska nyfascister som Junio Valerio Borghese och Stefano Delle Chiaje att med CIA:s välsignelse, inom vad som kallades Operation Condor, få kontakt med och assistera kuppmakare och diktatorer i i Argentina, Chile och Bolivia. Sedan militärkuppen i Chile i september 1973 till långt in på 90-talet var Operation Condor en paraplyorganisation för Latinamerikas många militärdiktaturer, som i sin kamp mot oppositionen använde sig av terror, ”försvinnanden” och tortyr.
Med CIA:s välsignelse och stöd från italienska högerkrafter låg övervintrade fascister bakom den så kallade Stategia della tensione, Spänningstrategin, som gick ut på att skapa så mycket terror och rädsla inom Italien så att de slutligen skulle kunna gripa makten över landet. Fascistiska gangsters under ledning av Borghese och Chiaje låg också bakom ett statskuppförsök och sprängattentaten Strage di Piazza i Milano (1969), som lämnade 17 döda och 88 sårade och Strage di Bologna (1980) med 85 döda och 200 sårade. De blev aldrig dömda för sina brott.
I sitt praktfulla penthouse i Malaga, med oljemålningar av flamländska mästare och andra dyrbara konstverk, välkomnade den pompöse León Degrelle allsköns avskum från Europas ultrahöger. Degrelle var en flitig skribent och betraktade sig som en intellektuell, en framstående ideolog. till skillnad från Skorzeny som han karaktäriserade som
en specialist med unika färdigheter, en mycket stark man med stark vilja […] en soldat, inte en filosof. Han hade en mycket enkel föreställning om världen – att Europa måste vara antikommunistiskt och förenat.
En av Degrelles många gäster var exempelvis den före detta fallskärmsjägaren Jean-Marie Le Pen som inom Främlingslegionen varit aktiv i Indokinakriget, under Suezkrigen och Algerietrevolten. Le Pen grundade 1972 Front National och blev nästan vald till Frankrikes president 2002, men uteslöts 2015 ur sitt egna parti efter att ha beskrivit nazisternas gaskamrar som ”en liten detalj”. Hans dotter. Matrine Le Pen, högerextremist liksom sin far, var genom valet 2017 även hon nära att bli Frankrikes president.
Liksom många andra av Degrelles vänner, såväl som fiender, fann Le Pen att Degrelle hade en besvärande tendens att överdriva sin betydelse:
Jag känner Degrelle, som jag känner ett antal världspolitiker. [...] Han är ett monument från andra världskriget och en extraordinär historisk gestalt. Men han är också en äldre gentleman som tillskriver sig själv ett inflytande han inte har.
I mer eller mindre sanningsenliga memoarer och högstämd panegyrik hyllade Degrelle både sig själv och nazistiska ideal. Hans mål var att bidraga till skapandet av en idealistisk elit bestående av konservativa karlakarlar:
Vi är i färd med att skapa ett riddarideal, en ny generation av ledare […] då vi ser en ungdomlig revolutionär i Tyskland, eller annorstädes så känner vi att han är en av oss. Ty vi stödjer ungdom och revolution. Vi är politiska soldater … vi förbereder ett maktövertagande.
Likt andra fanatiska, nazistiska överlevare från Östfronten förnekade Degrelle att han kände till några massmord på judar och zigenare – vilket är en omöjlighet. Till och med det fåtal svenska SS frivilliga som deltog i strider tillsammans med valloner och SSdivisionen Wiking bevittande mord och övergrepp mot judar.
Degrelles upprepade uttalanden om massmordens ringa omfattning och betydelse ledde till att han efter en långvarig rättegång, som 1985 inleddes efter en anklagelse av från den i Spanien bosatta rumänskan Violeta Friedman, 1991 av Tribunal Constitutional de España dömdes att betala ett omfattande bötesbelopp. Då Degrelle i samband med domen tillfrågades om han inte ångrade något i samband med sitt stöd till den nazistiska terrorn svarade han: ”Enbart att vi förlorade.” Degrelle dog vid åttioåtta års ålder 1994.
För att inse något av det helvete som skapades på Östfronten bör man läsa Jonathan Littells roman De välvilliga. För att skriva denna intensiva skildring av SS Obersturmbannführer Maximilian Aues motivation och agerande studerade Littell en mängd hågkomster publicerade av deltagare i tyska arméns strider, bland annat Degrelles memoarer. Innan De välvilliga publicerades 2002 hade Littell skrivit en kort redovisning av hur han uppfattade Degrelle och hans skildringar av Östfronten, Le sec et l’humide, Det torra och fuktiga.
Littell försöker förstå ondskans olika aspekter. Hur ett kreativ, ideologiskt synsätt baserat på ett teoretisikt grundat människoförakt inom extrema konservativa kretsar kan förvandlas till ett groteskt slaktande av medmänniskor och sedan, efter blodbaden, åter bli abstraherat och försvarat. Littell studerade hur Degrelle i sina memoarer framställde hur en abstrakt tro på riddarideal och en ny världsordning konfronterades med en oberäknelig ”blodig, klibbig, fuktig och rökbemängd verklighet”. De upprätta, stolta ”ariska” riddersmännen tvingades kräla i smuts och dynga alltmedan de begick de mest groteska brott som begåtts i mänsklighetens historia, enbart för att därefter åter resa sig upp ur skiten och för sig själv och andra framställa sig som de riddersmän de tidigare trott sig vara.
Förordet till Le sec et l’humide skrevs av den tyske idéhistorikern Klaus Theweleit, som haft ett stort inflytande på Littells utformande av sin på många plan ytterst upprörande roman. Theweleit ställer sig tvivlande till de politiskt och historiskt allenarådande förklaringarna av det nazistiska, hämningslösa våldet. Han tillbakvisar inte alls sådada slutsatser och teorier, men söker den främsta orsaken till den vettlösa aggressiviteten hos de individer som aktivt utövade och stödde våldet. Han frågar sig varför enbart ett relativt fåtal individer är i stånd att utföra motbjudande våldshandlingar alltmedan andra betraktar, vägrar betrakta och/eller helt enkelt föredrar att ignorera dem. Hans sökande förde Theweleit till psykoanalysen och sin egen barndom. Hans far
brukade framför allt hävda att han först och främst var en järnvägsman, först i andra hand en människa. Han var en ganska bra människa och en god fascist. Den rikligt förekommande och brutala misshandel han utsatte mig för var vanligt förekommande under hans tid och den var med de bästa avsikter den första lektionen jag fick i fascism, ett faktum som jag först senare upptäckte. Min mors ambivalens inför misshandeln - hon ansåg den vara nödvändig, men mildrade den, blev min andra lektion.
Theweleits bok Mansfantasier, som jag läste för flera år sedan, har dröjt sig kvar i mitt undermedvetna och följt mig genom livet – gränsöverskridande, stimulerande, tankeväckande, men emellanåt också repetitiv, tröttsam och tvivelaktig, fast i grunden fullkomligt trovärdig.
Theweleit använder sig av böcker skrivna av och för de tyska soldater som återvände hem efter Första världskriget. Psykiskt och fysiskt nerbrutna upplevde flera av dem hur deras sinnen och kroppar hade blivit fragmenterade. De sökte efter medel för att kunna rekonstruera sitt ”sanna jag”. Som flera psykoanalytiker ser Theweleit ett intimt samband mellan kropp och själ som tar sig uttryck i sexuella drifter, antingen infriade eller förträngda. De återvändande soldaternas kroppar var fyllda av skräck – oro för att falla sönder eller i fara att bli uppslukade av den alltmer obegripliga tillvaro som omgav dem. Deras kroppar hade under deras barn- och ungdom disciplinerats genom fysiskt våld, utövat av föräldrar, skola och militär. De hade fostrats till att förknippa alla former av kroppsvätskor och utsöndringar med äckelkänslor och som barn fått sig inpräntade att allt sådant måste behärskas och disciplineras. Pojkars hud förvandlades till ett pansar som stängde in kroppsfunktioner och känslor, förnekade och föraktade doldes de under stram hållning, uttryckslöshet, uniformer, vapen och läder.
Theweleits koppling mellan kroppsvätskor och militarism fick mig att tänka på den galne krigshetsaren U.S. Air Force Brigadier General Jack D. Ripper i Stanley Kubricks Dr. Strangelove, som hade premiär tretton år innan Mansfantasier publicerades:
Jag kan inte längre stillatigande tillåta kommunistisk infiltration, kommunistisk indoktrinering, kommunistisk subversion och den internationella kommunistiska konspiration som avser att tömma oss på och förorena alla våra dyrbara kroppsvätskor. […] utan den drabbade individens vetskap blandas ett främmande ämne med hans kroppsvätskor, säkerligen bortom hans vilja och kontroll. Det är så hårdnackade kommunister agerar. Jag blev först medveten om det, Mandrake, under en fysisk älskogsakt ... Ja, en stor trötthet kom över mig, följd av tomhetskänsla. Lyckligtvis kunde jag … jag var kapabel att tolka dessa känslor på ett korrekt sätt. Förlust av essens. Jag kan försäkra er om att det inte har återupprepats, Mandrake. Kvinnor, hrm … kvinnor förnimmer min styrka och de söker livets essens. Jag undviker inte kvinnor, Mandrake ... men jag förnekar dem min essens.
Hotet mot den disciplinerade mannen kom från den formlösa massan och mjuk feminitet, dess motsats var en behärskad maskulinitet, ordnade formationer och ett enhetligt tankesätt. ”Främmande” människor betraktades som hotande fiender på andra sidan ”Ingen mans land”. De karaktäriserades som ett pack; en feg, usel och vulgär råttflock, en hotande lavin av smuts, fulhet och lössläppt barbari – icke-arier, judar, bolsjeviker, proletära massor som manipulerats av global kapitalism, demokrati och hållningslös liberalism. Den som såg sanningen i vitögat, någon som verkligen vågade ta till strid mot denna kväljande flod av vämjeligheter, var en sann hjälte. En undantagsmänniska som i kropp och själ och genom sina handlingar representerade den sanna folkviljan – en Adolf Hitler, en León Degrelle, en Anders Breivik eller … varför inte, Donald Trump och den rekordelige Jimmie Åkesson.
Jag sökte efter León Degrelles böcker på nätet och fann att flera av dem hade översatts till svenska, exempelvis hans krigsmemoarer, Kriget på Östfronten som i förlagsreklamen beskrivs som en episk historia
berättad av den legendariska person vars oöverträffade frontstridserfarenhet och litterära talang gjort honom till den främsta talesmannen för sina stupade kamrater.
Med stigande förundran läste jag vidare om förlaget Logiks utgivning. Där fanns en mängd nazistgalningar vars smörja sprids inom sinistra grupperingar över hela Europa. Givetvis ger förlaget ut den ökända förfalskningen Sions Vises Protokoll, som blivit till alla antisemiters bibel och inspiration för en otalig mängd konspirationsteorier. Där återfinns också ett förvånansvärt rikhaltigt urval av nattstånden, unken rasbiologi. Internationella klassiker som H.S. Chamberlein och Gustave Le Bon ges ut tillsammans med nordiska troglodyter som Gustav Sundbärg, Adrian Molin och Evert Rosberg (vars rasism riktade sig mot samer) och moderna representanter för obehaglig rasism som Kevin Macdonald, Arthur Kemp och John Philippe Rushton. I utgivningslistan finner vi givetvis skrifter av William Pierce som skrev vitmakt-extremismens favoritbok The Turner Diaries, som bland andra slukades av ”raskrigarna” Anders Breivik och Peter Mangs. Där finns flera till svenska översatta böcker av León Degrelle och även en annan partigrundare – extremhögerns helgon och martyr Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, som gav upphov till det rumänska Järngardet, som utförde en omfattande men föga uppmärksammad masslakt på judar och romer. Nyare till svenska översatta skribenter är bland andra den italienske nyfascisten Roberto Fiore, vapendragare för den gamle profeten Julius Evola, som jag skrivit om i en tidigare blogg och som jag till min förvåning funnit vara den som läses mest av mina bloggar. Jag fruktar att det är nätsurfande fasciststollar som funnit den.
Hos Logik finner vi också gott om nordiska konspirationsteoretiker med en speciell avsky för såväl judar som muslimer, som Kristian Törning, Juha Snellman, den numera avlidne Jimmy Windeskog som uteslöts ur Sverigedemokraterna, Anton Stigermark som är nära lierad med Sverigedemokraternas chefsideolog Mattias Karlsson och inte minst Jonas Nilsson, före detta främlingslegionär och numera en av frontfigurerna i Nordisk Alternativhöger, med ett stort kontaktnät inom europeisk och amerikansk extremhöger. Vi finner också den rabiate antisemiten Ahmed Rami och David Duke, Ku Klux Klans förre ledare som presenterades i Spike Lees utmärkta film BlackKklansman.
Sällan har jag stött på ett sådant ormbo av otäck och stollig extremism. Hur har ett sådant fenomen kunna uppstå i Sverige? En av många ledtrådar kan vara den av förlaget utgivna När Flaggstängerna blommade i vilken Vera Oredsson berättar om sina vackra barn- och ungdomsminnen från Nazityskland.
Vera Schimanski kom till Sverige 1945 och gifte sig 1950 med det svenska nazistpartiets ledare Sven-Olov Lindholm. Då hon tyckte maken börjat vackla i sin ideologiska övertygelse gifte hon om sig med en annan nazist, trädgårdsanläggaren Göran Assar Oredsson, ledare för Nordiska rikspartiet.
Det där kände jag väl till eftersom min far, som var journalist, emellanåt tog med sig hem Nordisk Kamp, ”Sveriges största elstencilerade tidskrift” så att vi kunde få oss ett gott skratt åt dess vansinnigheter. Klantigt skrivna antisemitiska pekoral, sliskigt sentimental fosterlandskärlek, hyllningar av arier och protester mot djurplågeri samt idiotiska uppslag om hur man skulle utföra hitlerhälsningen, med Vera Oredsson som instruktör.
Eländet skickades gratis till Norra Skåne, annars var det olika prenumerationspriser, extra dyrt om man ville ha tidningen hemsänd i ett förseglat kuvert utan avsändare, eller om man föredrog en ”ärlig, öppen försändelse”. Mellan 1975 och 1978 trädde Göran Oredsson tillbaka för att skriva sina memoarer och lämnade över partiledarskapet till sin hustru, som avslutade en intervju med att konstatera:
Vi har inte gasat ihjäl sex miljoner judar. Det är ett evigt tjat. Jag anser att det är en lögn, men även om det inte skulle vara det så finns det så mycket annat positivt man lyfta fram.
Något hon gjorde i en mängd sentimentalt nostalgiska återblickar som hon presenterade i Nordisk Kamp och åter lyfte fram i När Flaggstängerna blommade. Efter Göran Oredssons död och Nordiska Riskpartiets slutgiltiga kollaps 2009 har Vera varit fortsatt engagerad i den nationalsocialistiska miljön, inklusive Nordiska Motståndsrörelsen och Svenskarnas Parti. Det var här som Hans Stefan Jacobsson dök upp. Han hade i slutet på 1990-talet som sextonåring engagerat sig i vit makt-miljön och blev från 2013 partiledare för det numera nedlagda Svenskarnas parti och det var vid det partiets upplösning 2015 som Jacobsson menade att det nu var dags att ge den nationalistiska rörslen en mer ”intellektuell” och utåtriktad inriktning, bland annat genom bokförlaget Logiks utgivning och utåtriktade verksamhet. Förlagets alster och tidskrift ger sannerligen inte intryck av att vara ”elstencilerade” och det är onekligen en källa till oro och undran varifrån finansieringen till förlagets rikhaltiga utbud har sitt ursprung.
Det kan tyckas som en marginell företeelse, men jag tror inte det. Förlagets förrädiska framtoning avslöjar det falska tonläget som förklarar att det ger ut
litteratur med fokus på samhällsdebatt och förankring i den västerländska idétraditionen. Syftet med Logik Förlag är att öka tillgängligheten för böcker med fokus på västerländsk historia, kultur, filosofi och politik.
Inte alls, vad som ges ut är ett osmakligt hopkok av ideologier som stinker av människoförakt och som en gång förde kontinenten till avgrundens rand. Det gäller att inse i vilken rutten mylla som den ”litteratur” som Logiks lilla telning spirar i. Det är samma jord som Sverigedemokraterna är rotade i. Ett parti som på sin hemsida helt korrekt konstaterar att
Vägen från grundandet till idag har inte varit spikrak. Vi har blivit flitigt granskade och det har faktiskt hänt att vi gjort fel, inte minst under ungdomsåren. Men vi har mognat och lärt oss av våra erfarenheter.
Alldeles uppenbart – under ”ungdomsåren” var Sverigedemokraterna ett naziparti med samma ”värdegrund” som de i grunden människofientliga ideologier som beskrivits ovan, men partiet har ”mognat” genom att klä sin rovdjursnatur i fårakläder genom att hylla sina ”svenska” rötter, men inför allmänheten redovisas inte var partiets rötter i själva verket står att finna.
Många Tintinbeundrare beter sig på samma sätt. De menar att Hergé blev allt radikalare och till slut hamnade mer till vänster än höger, något han själv inte kommenterade. Radikala beundrare pekar på att Hergé ironiserar över kapitalistisk massproduktion och profithunger, konsumtionssamhället, multinationella företag och vapenhandel. Tintin kämpade mot det mordiska japanska kejsardömet, europeiska och latinamerikanska diktaturer, befriade slavar och försvarade romer, samtidigt som han stod på de svagas sida, upprätthöll rättfärdighet och var lojal mot sina vänner.
Men, sådant passar också väl in på Hergés ursprungliga katolska scoutmoral och omfattades även av flera av hans ytterst konservativa vänner. som trots att de sedermera blev nazistiska överlöpare Hergé troget behöll vänskapen med och även öppet försvarade. Tintins skurkaktiga motståndare förblev desamma; rika judeliknande kapitalister, medlemmar i globala, hemliga och profithungriga kabaler. Det tycks som om Hergé egentligen inte ändrat sina åsikter, utan snarare anpassat dem till en förändrad verklighet – inte alls olikt Sverigedemokraternas taktik, fast det bör framhållas att Hergé varken var främlingsfientlig eller nationellt klaustrofobisk.
Demoner från han förflutna dök dock ständigt upp och politiska mörkmän försökte usurpera hans verk. Två år efter Hergés död 1983, då han inte längre kunde bli emotsagd av Tintins skapare gav Degrelle ut boken Tintin, mon copain, Tintin, min kompis, i vilken han hävdar att Hergé skapat Tintin med honom som förebild. Som vanligt i alla hans tal och skriverier är Degrelle i centrum. Boken handlar om Degrelles liv och bedrifter, myterna han skapat kring sig själv och egentligen inte så mycket om Hergé. Degrelles skriver att Tintins hårlock och golfbyxor kommer från hans egna ungdomliga framtoning, att Tintins ursprung i scoutrörelsen och hans resor baserade på journalistiska uppdrag inspirerades av journalisten Degrelles och hans resor till Mexiko och USA.
Degrelle ignorerar det faktum att Hergé fullständigt bröt all kontakt med honom efter det långdragna bråket kring valaffischen som publicerades utan konstnärens tillstånd. Sedan dess distansierade sig Hergé från den skrävlande Degrelle och visade enbart förakt för hans Rexistparti. Likväl hittar Degrelle överallt likheter mellan sig och Tintin, underförstått att han liksom pojkhjälten är en reko kille som alltid stått på de svagas sida och bekämpat världens mörkerkrafter. Han hade till och med fräckheten att påstå att Hergés revolutionerande konst med dess ligne claire hade inspirerats av honom och grundade sig på de serietidningar Degrelle sände till sin unge kollega från USA. Det är dock allmänt känt att Hergé långt tidigare uppskattat franska serier från nittonhundratalets början med en ligne claire liknande den som han kom att tillämpa. Speciellt de serier som hade skapats av Andre Hellé och Émile- Joseph Pinchon.
Hergés användande av pratbubblor var heller inte inspirerat av några serier som Degrelle skickat honom från USA, något Degrelle påstår, sådana hade Hergé använt sig av långt tidigare. Att Degrelle skulle vara Tintin är helt uppenbart en konstruktion av en något avdankad, självöverskattande politiker som velat åka snålskjuts på Tintins berömmelse, inte olikt Sverigedemokraternas försök att använda Socialdemokraternas ursprungliga populäritet genom att anspela på deras socialpolitik från trettio- och fyrtiotalen och bemäktiga sig ett populärt begrepp som Folkhemmet.
Faktum kvarstår att även om Hergé under hela efterkrigstiden uppenbarligen kämpade med sitt förflutna så fortsatte han hårdnackat försvara och stödja sina överlöparkompisar. Begrep han inte att de vänner som han aldrig övergav hyste såväl destruktiva som människofientliga åsikter, att de förblivit fascister och nazister som förnekade förintandet av judar och romer? En gång bedyrade Hergé:
Men, tro mig, hade jag känt till övergreppens rätta natur och den Slugiltiga lösningen då hade jag inte gjort dem [serierna] som jag gjorde dem. Jag visst inte … eller …. som så många andra … jag förvissade mig om att inte veta.
Däri ligger säkert svaret – Hergé föredrog att ignorera sådant som var alltför smärtsamt eller irriterande att erkänna. Ledningen för Bokförlaget Logik är väl medveten om att att dess utgivning inte grundar sig på något ”försvar för yttrandefriheten” utan att den i själva verket propagerar för rasism och totalitarism. Visserligen tror jag inte att Sverigedemokraterna i likhet med andra populistpartier är antidemokratiska, tvärtom de ser demokratin som sin förutsättning, men det hindrar inte att deras ”värdegrund” är sprungen ur unket rastänkande och bakåtsträvande. Att de liksom Hergé föredrar att inte låta sina beundrare veta var de kommer ifrån och vill själva inte kännas vid sina murkna rötter, i varje fall inte officiellt. Partiet försöker åka snålskjuts på andras framgångsrecept. De använder sig av socialdemokraternas folkhemstanke, väl medvetna att den är annorlunda än det ”folkhem” som Sverigedemokraterna vurmar för.
Sverigedemokraternas folkhem är snarast liktydigt med det som myntades av begreppets upphovsman – Rudolf Kjellén (1864-1922), vars bok Nationell Samling även den finns utgiven hos Logik. Med folkhem menade Kjellén ett exklusivt ”hem” för genuina ”svenskar”. ”Vår nation” skulle enligt honom ”blifva saligt efter sin fason” och inte kopiera andra länders författningar eller sociala system. Enligt Kjellén fanns det alltså inga allenarådande mänskliga rättigheter.
Det är stölder av välvilliga, respektfulla och medkännande värderingar och deras användande till försvar av människofientliga handlingar som retar mig. Jag påstår inte att sådant inte får förekomma, men tilltagen måste i anständighetens namn fördömas. Då konstnären Lars Vilks i syfte att provocera tecknar en judesugga och därmed sällar sig till en lång tradition inom vilka judar begabbas genom att sättas i en nära och grotesk förbindelse med något som för dem betyder höjden av orenhet, rör det sig inte om ironi, humor eller försvar av yttrandefriheten, utan det är och förblir en osmaklig och oförsvarlig kränkning av andra människors värdighet.
Jag har vänner som har träffat och uppskattar Lars Vilks. De påstår att han är en spirituell och lärd man som med elegans och lätthet försvarar sina tilltag genom djuplodande analyser kring konstens uppgift att väcka debatt och provocera. Det där imponerar inte alls på mig. Bilder som Muhammed som rondellhund, Judesuggan och Jesus som pedofil är onödiga och kränkande verk, ett faktum som knappast uppvägs av att ”de väcker debatt”. De är ställningstagande och den ställning de intar mig fullkomligt främmande.
Likaså när den av extremhögern hyllade ”gatukonstnären” Dan Fredrik Park klistrar upp sina djupt osmakliga affischer är det inte så att han, vilket han påstår ”inte verkar utifrån någon specifik politisk agenda”. Det är heller inte ironi eller humor han ägnar sig åt utan grovt kränkande angrepp på skilda folkgrupper eller enskilda personer som företräder dem. Likaså var galleristen Henrik Lilja Rönnquist som ställde ut och sålde Wilks och Parks skymfande alster inte en harmlös främjare av samhällskritisk konst, utan även grundare av och talesperson för Pegida (Patriotiska européer mot islamisering av västvärlden) i Sverige. Inte vet jag om Wilks, Parks eller Rönnquists tilltag bör bestraffas, men de bör utan tvekan uppmärksammas för vad de är och fördömas i medmänsklighetens namn.
Rasism, förakt och gynnande av våld mot fullkomligt oskyldiga människor som anses tillhöra en viss folkgrupp är ett tärande gift som då det ohejdat sprids i samhällskroppen kan få fruktansvärda följder – som nazisternas folkmord, massakrerna i Rwanda och etnisk rensning i det forna Jugoslavien, för att enbart nämna ett några exempel som tog sin början i till synes oförargligt ”skämtande”. Människoförakt är inte roligt, speciellt inte om man upplever det från de skändades sida. Likväl frossar folk glatt i ”humor” som inte är ”politiskt korrekt”, som små barn som skrattar glatt då de säger ”förbjudna” fula ord.
Nidbilder används för politiska ändamål. Exempelvis är nätet infekterat av en illasinnad judekarikatyr som kallas The Happy Merchant, Den lycklige handelsmannen, som används av en mängd konspirationsteoretiker som, liksom nazisterna gjorde med fruktansvärda följder, vill visa att judar ligger bakom allt samhällsfördärv.
Bilden är en standardversion av en antisemitisk nidbild med kroknäsa, handvridningar, sataniskt leende, missformad rygg, utbuktande ögon, oansat skägg, kalott, vikande hårfäste och krulligt svart hår. Den lanserades första gången tillsammans med en lika osmaklig framställning av en afroamerikan, där juden liknas vid en råtta och afroamerikanen vid en kackerlacka med den underförstådda meningen att de borde utrotas.
Förebilder är inte svåra att finna och det ligger nära till hands att jämställa The Happy Merchant med Philipp Rupprechts (Fips) groteska judekarikatyrer i den antisemitiska veckotidningen Der Stürmer, som fullt öppet förespråkade att alla judar borde tillintetgöras. Publikationens vulgäritet var så grov att Goebbels och Göring, som förvisso även de var var fullfjädrade antisemiter, försökte få den nerstängd. Hitler räknade dock tidskriftens grundare och ägare, Julius Streicher, som en uppskattad och personlig vän och såg med förväntan fram emot varje nummer. Han läste med stor entusiasm varje Stürmer från första till sista sidan.
Julius Streicher dömdes till döden i Nürnberg, även om det var fullständigt klart att han inte aktivt deltagit i planeringen och utförandet av mord på judar så ansågs han dock skyldig till Förintelsen genom det hat och den uppmuntran till folkmord han spridit med varje nummer sin föraktliga tidning, som med en upplaga på 500 000 exemplar gjort Streicher till miljonär. Även Philipp Rupprecht ansågs genom sina hatfyllda nidbilder av judar ha gjort sig medhjälplig till ”brott mot mänskligheten” och dömdes vid ett senare tillfälle till tio års hårt straffarbete av vilka han avtjänade fem.
Få är medvetna om att artisten Nick Bougas är upphovsman till den osmakliga Happy Merchant Liksom Vilks och Park experimenterar Bougas med kränkande provokationer som han betecknar som konst eller skämt. Bougas nidbilder har tillsammans med den lika omdömeslöst politiskt inkorrekte Ben Garrisons rasistiska bilder tacksamt anammats av vita suprematister världen över och de sprider nu dyngan under yttrandefrihetens täckmantel.
Ovanstående teckning är ett typiskt Garrisonalster som framställer hur finansmannen och filantropen Georges Soros kontrolleras av en fiktiv Sionistisk Världssammansvärjning, vars mål är att infiltrera och dominera hela världen. En uppfattning som tycks avspeglas genom Hergés superskurkar, de internationellt verksamma och skrupellösa kapitalisterna Blumenstein och Rastapopolous.
Existensen av ett ett judiskt, globalt nätverk som eftersträvar alla goyims fördärv är en av extremhögerns favoritmyter och långt ifrån så harmlös som dess anhängare ofta påstår att den är. Den uppdiktade legenden finner sitt främsta ursprung i falsifariet Sions Vises Protokoll, ett antisemitiskt hopkok som dök upp i Ryssland vid början nittonhundratalet och snabbt spreds över världen genom olika antisemitiska sammanslutningar och underrättelsetjänster. Publikationen fick stor betydelse för de katolsk-fascistiska rörelserna i Frankrike och Belgien och givetvis även för nazismen. Myten om en judisk världssammansvärjning är fortfarande vid god vigör och exempelvis en viktig ingrediens i den ungerske statschefen Victor Orbáns retorik och hans utnyttjande av Soros som sinnebilden för allt som motarbetar honom. En av Orbáns absurda anklagelser mot Soros är att han finansierar den illegala invandringen till Ungern. Affischen nedan, som 2017 spreds av den ungerska regeringen, säger Nittionio procent avvisar illegal invandring. Låt inte Soros få sista skrattet.
Vansinnet har även smittat av sig på Donald Trumps lojale advokat och förtrogne Rudy Giuliani, som i en intervju helt ogrundat hävdade att USAs ambassadör i Ukraina, som avsattes av Trump, Giuliani kallade henne Sankta Maria Yovanovitch, var ”kontrollerad” av George Soros.
Säg mig inte att jag är antisemit enbart för att jag motarbetar honom Han har placerat alla fyra ambassadörer där [i Ukraina] och har FBI-agenter i sin tjänst. Soros är knappast en jude […] Han tillhör inte någon synagoga, han stödjer inte Israel. Han har tillsatt åtta anarkistiska DA´s [allmänna åklagare]. Han är en fruktansvärd människa.
Fullkomlig rappakalja som Giuliani likväl tycks tror på och antagligen slevar i den inte mindre godtrogne och dåligt informerade presidenten för 320 miljoner människor och världens än så länge mäktigaste nation
Det är svårt att veta om man skall gråta eller skratta åt eländet. Även skämt kan var förrädiska. Exempelvis är det vanligt att så fort någon hycklande sverigedemokrat har fällt en djupt kränkande kommentarer om olika folkgrupper eller politiska motståndare så viftas kritiken i allmänhet bort med konstaterandet att det enbart rörde sig om ett ”skämt”. Dock ... lögner är lögner och fördomar är fördomar i vilken form de än uppenbarar sig.
Bernstein, Joseph (2015) ”The Surprisingly Mainstream History of the Internet´s Anti-semitic Image.” BuzzFeed News, February 5. Bornebusch, Arne (1946) Per Albin svarar – Välkomna till oss: Arbetarepartiets valrevy 1946.
https://www.filmarkivet.se/movies/per-albin-svarar-valkomna-till-oss Cohn, Norman (1966) Warrant for Genocide: The Myth of the Jewish World-Conspiracy and the Protocols of the Elders of Sion. New York: Harper & Row. Catomeris, Christain (2004) Det ohyggliga arvet: Sverige och främlingen genom tiderna. Stockholm: Ordfront. Conway, Martin (1993) Collaboration in Belgium: León Degrelle and the Rexist Movement, 1949-1944. New Haven: Yale University Press. Gustafsson, Tommy (2006) En fiende till civilisationen: Manlighet, genusrelationer, sexualitet och rasstereotyper i svensk filmkultur under 1920-talet. Lund: Sekel Bokförlag. Löfstedt, Annie, ed. (1961) Min Skattkammare del 2: Berätta Mamma. Stockholm: Natur och Kultur. Langlois, Jacques, ed. (2011) Les personnages de Tintin dans l´histoire: Les événements de 1930 à 1944 qui ont inspiré l´œuvre d´Hergé. Paris: Le Point. Lee, Martin A. (1997) The Beast Reawakens: The chilling story of the neo-nazi movement. Boston: Little, Brown and Company. Littell, Jonathan (2008) De välvilliga. Stockholm: Bromberg. Mazover, Mark (2009) Hitler´s Empire: How the Nazis Ruled Europe. London: Penguin Books. McCarthy, Tom (2006) Tintin and the Secret of Literature. London: Granta Books. Mecacci, Luciano (2019) Besprizornye: Bambini randagi nella Russia sovietica (1917-1935). Milano: Adelphi Edizioni. Nuzzi, Olivia (2019) ”A Conversation with Rudi Giuliani over Bloody Marys at the Mark Hotel.” New York Magazine, December 23. Peeters, Benoît (2012) Hergé: Son of Tintin. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press. Theweleit, Klaus (1995) Mansfantasier. Ågerup: Brutus Östlings Bokförlag. Wredlund, Bertil (1983) Långfilm i Sverige 1930-1939. Stockholm: Proprius. Westcott, Kathryn (2011) “At last – an explanation for ´bunga bunga´,” BBC News https://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-12325796
I took the bicycle down to the Metro. However, when I thought about returning home there was a strike and I had to walk back.
For several years they have been constructing a Metro station by Colosseum. Work began in 2013 and might finish in 2024, though this is doubtful. Metro line C cuts straight through the very heart of Rome. The ground is unstable and insecure, filled with remains of ancient structures. They work day and night. Below me tunnels were dug through ancient Roman military barracks - more than thirty rooms decorated with wall frescoes and mosaic floors.
The town was quiet and almost empty.
Giorgio Castriota, called Skanderbeg, born 1405 in Kruja, Alabania, died in Lezha 1468.
The pyramid of Rome, built 18 -12 BC as a tomb for Gaius Cestius, priest and head of one of ancient Rome´s four religious congregations, Septemviri Epulonum. That is all we know about him.
Stazione Ostiense, underpasses.
Eataly
Someone lives here the entire year. He puts flowerpots in front of his trailer. I wonder who he is. Someday I will ask him.
The marketplace in Garbatella.
House entrances are lit all night.
Ponte Settimia Spizzichino
My bicycle was still standing by the Metro station.
Almost home.
When I left Rome two weeks ago, I found that most of the airport personnel had been provided with surgical masks. Once inside the plane, I became drowsy. I don´t know why, but when a plane is about to take off I have an urge to go to sleep.
While closing my eyes before departure I imagined I saw Richard Prince's suggestive painting of a nurse wearing a surgical mask. It is a quite troubling work of art with its black background and dripping paint, reminding me of Francis Bacon's screaming popes, enclosed within their absurd power.
Her soiled medical makes Prince's nurse anonymous, almost intimidating, like a disguised criminal. The sinister mood is further emphasized by white lettering behind her - Hurricane Nurse, making her appear as even more disquieting by turning her into some kind of feminine, imminent natural force.
Why did Prince name her Hurricane Nuse? Richard Prince made himself a name by using commercial myths in his art, such as the so-called Marlboro Man a virile, cigarette smoking cowboy. I suspect Prince's Hurricane Nurse is a similar role model, a female equivalent to the super-macho Marlboro Man. A powerful and attractive professional woman.
It would not surprise me if Prince had been inspired by Peggy Gaddis (1895-1965) who for several years once a month wrote so-called nurse novels, including one called Hurricane Nurse. I am fascinated by pulp fiction writers. While writing my extensive blogs I identify myself with their hectic prolificacy, like Barbara Cartland with her record number more than 700 novels. Peggy Gaddis ”only,” wrote around fifty novels, though that was not a bad output either. I consider my blog-writing to be akin to Peggy Gaddi's description of her pencraft: ”It's a kind of drug, for which I hope no one ever finds a cure”
I haven't read anything by Peggy Gaddis, though I assume her nurse novels were far spicier than those Helen Wells (1910-1986) wrote about Cherry Ames's platonic relationships with various strapping and admirable Men in White. Helen Wells was even more productive than Peggy Gaddis, writing at least fifty novels under her own name and several others under pseudonyms. However, unlike Peggy Gaddis, Wells did not direct her novels to an adult audience but to girls, who in those days were not supposed to be exposed to an overly raw reality. Throughout her career, her heroine Cherry Ames was engaged in every conceivable professional role available to a nurse. Always remaining an impeccable role model; effective, beautiful and despite her romantic involvement with attractive, male superiors, she did in all novels remain single. Apart from doing her job, Helen Wells makes Cherry Ames solve several criminal cases. The author's obvious purpose was to stimulate girls to become professional, chaste and independent nurses.
My youngest sister, who I assume read the entire Cherry Ames series, actually became a nurse and I know she has enjoyed her career choice. I actually read some of the yellow-spined books about the super nurse (otherwise were girls´ books in those days generally red-spined, while boys´ books were green-spined). At that time, I was unrestrained in my reading and read almost anything I assumed was interesting among the books I found at home, and much more besides However, Cherry Ames proved to be a quite boring acquaintance. Too much romance and rectitude. And how could such a conscientious and skilled person like Cherry Ames change jobs all the time? The novels´ titles informed us that Cherry Ames had been army-, chief-, flight-, rest home-, summer camp-, rural-, private duty-, jungle-, department store-, boarding school-, dude ranch-, clinic-, and hotel nurse, apart from several other nursing jobs and on top of that she did not get any older. Was she constantly dismissed? I probably read two or three Cherry Ames books and then returned to Biggles and Deerfoot. These ”books for boys” were certainly not better written and far more prejudiced than those about Cherry Ames, but what was not at all noticed by a kid with an eye for adventure.
After vacillating between dream and alertness, I came round when the plane had reached its normal flight altitude. An internet connection was available and since no one was sitting beside me I had enough space för computer surfing – I don´t like using my cellphone for that.
I wanted to know more about the coronavirus and what I found was fascinating. The microscopic virus world is just as remarkable and incomprehensible as any other phenomenon in the Universe, by far exceeding the limiting framework of our human mind, enclosed as it is within questions like "how?" and why?".
It has been stated that a virus is not a life form because it lacks a metabolism of its own and is unable to reproduce without entering an organism. Nevertheless, it is alive in the sense that it is able to breed and can thus be described as ”an intermediate entity”, something in between living and dead matter. Viruses propagate by invading living cells, using their functions to create new virus particles.
As with living organisms, there are a variety of ”species”, or forms, of viruses of which at least six hundred ”survive” by infecting humans. Their existence is dependent on our misery, like humans viruses are parasites exploiting, damaging and often destroying other life forms. Virus causes a wide variety of phenomena, some are violently feared, others considered to be fairly harmless. However, all viral infections can have a lethal outcome and there is no cure for any of them, although some can be vaccinated against. Some examples of diseases causeb by viruses are herpes, shingles, brain inflammation, measles, mumps, rubella, polio, rabies, ebola, HIV/AIDS and influenza.
Every year, influenza viruses travel through the world and seriously infect between three and five million people, of whom between 290,000 and 650,000 dies. This is part of our human existence and rarely causes panic. However, fear spreads when ”new” viruses make their appearance. In 2002, SARS appeared in China and infected 8,098 persons worldwide, of whom 774 died. Less well-known is MERS, which in 2012 originated in the Middle East infecting 2,494 persons and killed 858. SARS probably spread from bats to civet cats and from them to humans, while dromedaries carried MERS.
The surgical masks worn at the Rome airport were designed to protect people from the Wuhan Corona Virus discovered in Wuhan on December 31, 2019, and traced to its markets. At the time of writing, we do not know for sure what animal it was that transmitted the virus to humans, though the main suspects come from the ”wildlife” markets. Something that, after my time in Hanoi by the beginning of the 1990s is not at all surprising to me. At that time, I could at the city's restaurants find a section which sometimes was written in French - de la forêt, ”from the forest” where dishes cooked on various exotic animals were offered. I and my good friend Svante Kilander, who at that time was Secretary of Embassy, often considered whether we should order a stewed pangolin. We jokingly wondered if you ate the animal's scales dipped in melted butter like the bracts of an artichoke. Thankfully, we never ate any pangolin, it would have given me a bad conscience.
Live and slaughtered dogs, pangolins, snakes, monkeys and other animals were sold at the large Dong Xuan market that burned down in 1994, a year after we had left Vietnam.
A few days ago I read that the pangolin is now the prime suspect for transmitting the Wuhan Corona Virus. One of the reasons for the spread of this specific virus may be that the hands of some pangolin butcher which after being in contact with the poor animal's flesh have transmitted the infection to people. The virus now spreads through direct skin contact, or by spreading virus particles through microscopic droplets that attack you if an infected person coughs you in the face. However, the virus cannot travel through the air at a longer distance than one metre.
As the name indicates, the Wuhan Corona Virus, like SARS and MERS, is a coronavirus. The denomination derives from the Latin word for ”crown” and comes from the fact that if the virus is viewed through an electron microscope it seems to be surrounded by a corona. like the sun. What looks like a shining corona is actually small ”tags” that link the virus to the cell that will be infected.
Like other unpleasant viruses, such as HIV / AIDS and ebola, coronavirus is a retrovirus. This means that the virus´s RNA molecule, which is single-stranded, i.e. it has only one chain, unlike the double-stranded DNA (double helix). The RNA strand of a coronavirus joins the DNA of an infected cell and this transforms it into another type of DNA. This abnormally altered DNA now affects the cell's information flow, which is stimulated to create harmful proteins. Under normal conditions it is the DNA that uses RNA as a ”messenger” between the genes, creating proteins that encode the hereditary information that is stored within each organism. The treacherous retrovirus uses its RNA to encode DNA, rather than the other way around, which is why it is called a retrovirus.
I an amateur when it comes to understanding and describing this strange microcosm, it might thus be that I have misunderstood the entire process, but that does not prevent me from being fascinated by how these strange transformations within a tiny microcosm can have enormous consequences in our human dimension of existence.
A common concern is that after a little more than a month, the Wuhan Corona Virus has proven to be more deadly than both SARS and MERS, it is already damaging China's economy. At the time of writing, on the twenty-first of February, 76 769 cases have been confirmed. In China, 2 239 persons have died from the virus, which now has spread to 26 other countries where it has so far only caused eight deaths.
All over the world people now fear that the Wuhan Corona Virus might develop into pandemic just like the deadliest flu epidemic ever – The Spanish Flu that agonized the entire world during the end of World War I and during some of the following years. In 1918, it killed my grandfather, made my father fatherless at the age of one year and forced him, his four siblings and my grandmother to live in poverty for many years. People were weakened by the war and other tribulations caused by it. Tightly-knit groups in trenches, in barracks, or during troop transports spread the virus at great speed, a development further supported by new, improved means of transport. Spain was not particularly hard hit, but since this nation did not participate in the war and furthermore had better health control than most other countries, the flu epidemic could be ascertained, tracked and means to control it was early put in place, hence the name Spanish Flu.
The pandemic raged at its worst between March 1918 and June 1920, reaching Inuit in the Arctic and Polynesians in the Pacific. Spanish Flu became the pandemic known to have killed most humans in shortest time. In twenty-five months, it killed between 50 and 100 million people, i.e. three to six percent of the world population. An estimated 500 million were infected, which corresponds to one-third of all people at the time. Of those diagnosed with the flu, at least 2.5 percent died, which can be compared to a normal flu epidemic during which no more than 0.1 percent die.
In contemporary photographs, we see that healthcare personnel just like now wore surgical masks. How effective are they really? WHO, The United Nations World Health Organization, notes that the use of surgical maks is no guarantee against infection. These masks, which are most common, were actually made to keep infectious agents from surgeons´ noses and mouths while operating and not designed to protect from virus particles. They can nevertheless provide some protection, but they do not seal of mouth and nose tightly enough and leave eyes and other parts of the body unprotected. In addition, after a day's use, the masks have to be washed, disinfected, or discarded. The Wuhan Virus also has certain properties making it difficult to control. Unlike SARS and Ebola, which are contagious only after symptoms of an infection have emerged, the Wuhan Virus may be dormant up to fourteen days and during this time a person, even if unaware of her/his sickness, can infect others not only by sneezing but through touch, speech, and even breath, though only within a radius of one metre. Even if our bare skin has been protected by gloves the infection might affect us if our gloved hands touch naked skin, for example of the face. Within an hour a person touches her/his face at an average of 23 times. More important than wearing a face mask is to wash/disinfect our hands as many times as possible and keep away from infected persons
Viral diseases are generally not curable. However, if they are dispersed within a large population their contagious abilities are thinned out while people´s immune systems are gradually strengthened. Nevertheless, the virus does not disappear entirely – it becomes endemic, i.e. restricted within a population group but not as lethal as it was at its appearance. This means that contacts with people who have not previously been exposed to a specific kind of virus might be lethally affected since they have not built up any sufficient immune defense against it. The result of such sudden infections can be devastating. Admittedly, The Black Death which in the mid-1400s, killed between thirty and eighty percent of Europe's population was not caused by a virus, but by a bacteria hosted by the Oriental Rat Flea, Xenopsylla cheopis, which fed on the Black Rat, Rattus rattus, but all indicate that the spread of the plague became devastating due to the advancing Mongolian army, which initially attacked the Chinese Yuan Empire during the 1330s when the Plague during three years decimated the population of the Hebei Province by ninety percent. Five million people died. The plague then spread throughout Asia. almost simultaneously with the advance of the Mongolian armed forces and the huge migrations they gave rise to. the plague reached Europe with Genoese galleys which arrived in Italy in 1347 from the port city of Kaffa on the Crimean Peninsula, which had been captured and looted by the Mongolian Golden Horde, Ulug Ulus.
Even more devastating than the Black Death were the pandemics that Europeans and Africans, together with cows, pigs and chickens, brought with them to America after 1492. Millions of people succumbed to viral diseases such as yellow fever, influenza, smallpox, chickenpox, and hepatitis. Most often the effect was syndemic, i.e. a number of diseases co-operated to infect and kill people, though it also happened that one disease could take the upper hand. For example, between 1545 and 1548, the bacterial disease salmonella killed eighty percent of Mexico's population, which had already been decimated by syndemic epidemics. Between 1575 and 1590, the salmonella returned to Mexico, killing half of those who had escaped its first attack.
During the 1700- and 1800s, smallpox killed 80 percent of the indigenous population in North America and between 1600 and 1650 malaria parasites, brought there by slaves from Africa, decimated large population in South America. What made the situation in the Americaz unique was that indigenous populations rarely recovered from the deadly epidemics. In Europe, economy and public health were generally boosted by ravages of deadly pandemics – the reduced labour supply made that farmers and workers generally were better treated than before the onslaught of plagues. The shock effect of mass death made people more likely to cooperate and make life more bearable for everyone. On the contrary, in the Americas indigenous peoples and imported slaves continued to be treated ruthlessly and their numbers were further decimated by deliberate extinction and inhuman oppression.
Afflictions, such as The Justinian Plague, which between 541 and 542 killed an estimated 25 to 50 million people, The Black Death with its 75 to 200 million victims and the so-called Third Pandemic, which in the mid-1900s killed at least twelve million in China and India were all a form of bubonic plague, caused by the plague bacteria Yersinia pestis, which like the flu, spread through sneezing, which made most people believe that the disease was carried by infected air, miasma. One way to protect yourself from bad air (mala aria) was to wear a mask in front of your nose and mouth, later on, combined with glasses. A feature of carnivals has often been masks inspired by those worn during plague epidemics, such as the Venetian mask called Il Dottore.
Plague, masks, and carnival have been portrayed by Edgar Allan Poe in his novel The Masque of the Red Death, in which Prince Prospero tries to escape a plague known as The Red Death. Together with friends and confidants he remains hidden away from the world in a monastery. One night the wealthy prince arranges a sumpteous masquerade ball in seven of the convent's halls. Each salon is decorated in a specific colour. During the festivities, a mysterious, ulcerous figure emerges. His face is hidden behind a hideous masque resembling someone who has been disfigured by the plague. The creepy character slowly moves back and forth from room to room, dampening the festive mood. Prospero becomes infuriated and cries out: ”Who dares insult us with this blasphemous mockery? Seize him and unmask him—that we may know whom we have to hang, at sunrise, from the battlements!” As no one in the festive crowd dares to raise a hand towards the eerie figure, who continues to slide from room to room, the enraged prince draws a dagger from his belt and rushes after the uninvited guest, who slowly has entered the azure room. The uninvited guest meets his attacker's maddened gaze, something that makes Propero fall to the floor, while his body is contorted by agonizing pain. After recovering from their shock, several of the masked guests throw themselves upon the frightening apparition, which now has reached the black room and looms next to a large clock, facing the hall. The men who try to seize the phantom find that they are merely grasping empty air.
And now was acknowledged the presence of the Red Death. He had come like a thief in the night. And one by one dropped the revelers in the blood-bedewed halls of their revel and died each in the despairing posture of his fall. And the life of the ebony clock went out with that of the last of the gay. And the flames of the tripods expired. And Darkness and Decay and the Red Death held illimitable dominion over all.
Maquerades and artificial euphoria cannot cover up the relentless presence of Death. An insight that was strongly emphasized during the aftermath of The Black Death, when churches and palaces were decorated with representations of the Dance Macabre and Triumph of the Death. People were frightened, but tried to master death by playing with it, as in the Venetian Commedia dell'arte
performances from which the Dottore masque originated.
This classic masque is unmistakably reminiscent of the one seen on a famous Roman copper engraving from 1656. The attire and face masque were designed by the French king Louis XIII's physician, Charles de Lorme (1584-1678). This kind of protective clothing was soon used by plague doctors all over Europe.
The equipment was based on theories about infected air as a vector of the plague. Accordingly, you had to protect your entire body and especially the respiratory organs, from the harmful effects of penetrating mal aria, bad air. The long beak of the plague mask was filled with aromatic herbs intended to keep the odour of bad air away and at the same time cleanch it from the foulness that was revealed by stench. As a matter of fact, the full coverage could actually protect the wearer from virus-carrying air particles and pest-spreading vermin. It was not until 1894 it was established that the plague orignated from a flea and the same year is was dicovered that malaria was spread by a mosquito.
The grotesque appearance of the plague doctors soon became terrifying and tangible proof of the presence of death, and all over Europe they became part of masquerades, parades, and ceremonies reminding about ”the brevity of life, the certainty of death and the duration of eternity.”
Of course, illness, death, plague, and suffering were not only linked to the miasma, pestilent air, but that were also regarded as God's punishment for committed sins, incessant sloth and bad behaviour. In a similar fashion as unclean air had to be purified and kept out, people tried to free their communities from sinful influences; disobedient children, lazy people, strangers with unknown/abnormal behaviour and customs, in short – all deviations from ”normal behaviour”. Threats, fear and abuse were weapons used in healing and purification processes, while the sinister methods often were alleviated by jokes and a carnivalistic mood.
Filled with such thoughts, I got off the plane in Prague and took the train home to my oldest daughter's family. At night, when the others had gone to bed, my daughter and I talked about masques, horror and folk traditions. She suggested that we could visit the Prague Museum of Folk Culture and look at costumes and masks from rather terrifying Czech folk festivals. Janna had come to think about Czech Advent celebrations when villages and towns in the past, and in some places even now, were filled with people in frightening apparel. Not least so-called Barborcas who made their appearance on St. Barbora's day, the fourth of December. Could their attire be associated with both the Swedish St. Lucia celebrations and the Plague?
Women dressed in white robes, often armed with long knives as well as birch rods, walked from door to door not only during the Barbora day but often during evenings leading up to Christmas. Some of these Barborcas wore paper cones in front of their faces, others concealed them with veils and hanging hair. To ease their frightening looks, some also carried baskets filled with fruits and sweets that they gave away to the children.
When I told her about my thoughts about surgical- and plague masks, Janna showed me pictures of the ones worn by Barborkas and they undoubtedly reminded of plague doctors' masks. And really – as we checked the web for older depictions of Barborkas, we found that some of them actually carried masques even more reminiscent of the plague doctors´apparel. Where they really connected with the Plague? Maybe, maybe not – the Barborka outfit might just as well allude to birds, possibly storks, an impression supported by the fact that some Barborkas had bird claws instead of hands.
The stork and other aquatic animals often serve as fertility symbols and are in fairy tales connected with the birth of children. Such fertility associations might maybe explain why Barborkas carry baskets with fruits and vegetables? And why was it only women who dressed up as Barborkas? Why did they look and behave threateningly? Why did they carry birch rods and knives? Why were they dressed in white? Why did they show up during the weeks before Christmas? Furthermore, their costumes reminded of those being worn by masked penitents during impressive Easter processions in Spain and Italy, and not the least of Ku Klux Klan garments. Questions piled up and directed me towards exciting and somewhat worrying paths.
Birth and death, sorrow and joy. Loneliness and community. Starvation and illness. Seasonal changes, the unpredictability of nature. The familiar and the unknown. All this is present in our daily life and for sure overshadowed the life of peasants enclosed by daily toil and strong traditions.
Eventually, we visited Národopisné muzeum, Prague´s Ethnographic Museum and encountered a world characterized by a rich, beautiful, amusing, strange and sometimes macabre culture. Elegantly crafted work tools and everyday items, lavish wedding outfits, embroidered baptismal dresses, and blankets, all these exquisitely executed items testified that we humans are flock animals. We have a need to share both our misery and our happiness, something peasants occasionally did through great and impressive festivities. Many of these festivities were not exclusively focused on experiences of individuals but were collective events celebrating sowing and harvesting, winter and summer solstices, Pentecost, fasting, Easter, and Christmas.
Joint partying, shared joy, constituted an integrated part of a world where fertility and sterility, birth and death, were far greater realities than they are nowadays. It was common to regard black and white, life and death as opposite sides of the same coin, evident in traditions that have been maintained for centuries and thus convey an impression of being both time- and boundless. When we scrutinize such rites and conceptions we find layer upon layer of associations and ancient notions about how the world was created and how we should relate to it.
Extremely important times in the peasant calendar were winter and summer solstices. The word solstice is related to the Latin solstitium, combined by the word for ”sun” and sistere, ”to stand still”. People believed that during these times of the year the sun had paused at the northern or southern boundaries of its celestial path and then changed direction. Solstices constituted turning points in both human and nature's life. They constituted occasions for seriously reflecting on our existence, our moment on earth. This was especially crucial during the mid-winter solstice when the ground was frozen, the sky dark and starry and agricultural work resting. Accordingly, peasants were free to mull over the crimes and mistakes they have committed and realize that they probably hade to seize the opportunities that lie in store in an authentic reliance upon the grace of God or the gods. They also had to seek support from one another, in their shared ability to find and follow the path that leads to their own and thus the others´ benefit and salvation.
Such reflections and improvement were particularly crucial when the sun stood still and had been preceded by a time when evil forces had made themselves noticeable. A time of darkness, sterility, foul game and death that required the mobilization of benevolent forces to vanquish the evil powers and secure their dominion of Earth and the souls of men. Evil must be punished and driven away, a struggle that humans could contribute to by visualizing both the evil and the good forces.
It was now that Lucia processions made their appearance in Sweden and Baborkas roamed the roads and paths in Bohemia, the ancient name of the Czech Republic. Did those rites and processions originate from the Christian faith? Do they really honour saints like Saint Lucia and Saint Barbara? Probably not, they are rather manifestations, reverberations of ancient pre-Christain beliefs and rituals.
Canon Episcopi constituted a part of the medieval canonical law and was probably written sometime during the 10th century. Around 1140, the so-called Decretum Gratiani was adopted by the Pope and became an essential component of Catholic dogma. This decree was dispersed among the clergy and intended to serve as a weapon against everything that threatened the power of the Church. A guide not only in how to punish rebellions against the true doctrines of the Church but also devising methods of direct offenders to the righteous path through penitence and improvement and if that was not possible – punish or exclude them.
The bishops and their ministers should by all means make great a effort so that they may thoroughly eradicate the pernicious art of divination and magic, invented by the devil, from their parishes, and if they find any man or woman adhering to such a crime, they should eject them, turpidly dishonoured, from their parishes.
It is by Burchard (950 - 1025), Bishop of Worms, that we for the first time find written hints of a powerful and obviously international cult of a female, ”pagan” divinity. Burchard wrote comments on the text that would later be affirmed as Canon Episcopi. Several versions of this law eventually included Burchard's observations as part of the law text.
Have you believed there is some female, whom the stupid vulgar call Holda, who is able to do a certain thing, such that those deceived by the devil affirm themselves by necessity and by command to be required to do, that is, with a crowd of demons transformed into the likeness of women, on fixed nights to be required to ride upon certain beasts, and to themselves be numbered in their company? If you have performed participation in this unbelief, you are required to do penance for one year on designated fast-days.
Belief in an almost omnipotent female divinity, mistress of nature; fertility, birth, and death, appears to have been an essential part of traditional, European thinking, perhaps it was even a global phenomenon. Like nature, this divinity was beyond good and evil. In fact, she included in her character what we perceive as distinct qualities, like life and death. This mother-goddess of could reveal herself in both terrifying and benevolent manifestations. More than five hundred years after Bishop Burchard wrote his comments, Martin Luther mentioned Frau Hulde in one of his comments on the Bible's epistles. He appears to be describing a procession of disguised participants:
Here cometh up Dame Hulde with the snout, to wit, nature, and goeth about to gainstay her God and give him the lie, hangeth her old ragfair about her, the straw-harness; then falls to work and scrapes it featly on her fiddle.
In present-day Germany, stories might still be told about Frau Holle, an old lady who sneaks around during the night, visiting dreams of lazy girls, who may suddenly wake up by finding themselves lying naked in the street. Diligent little girls, however, may be rewarded with a silver coin under their pillow, or during bygone times with a coin falling into their buckets when they had been fetching water. Frau Holle has to do with water and in the depths of springs, wells, and lakes there is a path leading to a wonderful garden where she, as a white-clad old lady, receives both kind and naughty girls, whom she then rewards or punishes according to their merits.
The Grimm brothers told a story about her. A widow had two daughters, her own daughter whom she, as in most stories, spoiled and one stepdaughter whom she treated poorly. The stepdaughter was forced to sit next to a well, spinning day after day, though she was one evening stuck by the needle of the spinning wheel. However, when she went over to the well to rinse the needle and her bloody fingers, she fell into it. Instead of drowning, she found herself in a flowering meadow. As she walked across it, she came to a cottage surrounded by a blossoming garden. where she was greeted by a gentle, old lady who took her into her service. The girl watered the garden flowers, washed, aired and shook the bedding. When the girl once told the kind, old lady, that she despite in spite of all her graciousness longed for home, the benevolent Frau Holle let the girl return to her stepmother dressed in beautiful clothes and equipped with plenty of gold coins. When the stepmother understood what had happened, she threw her adored but miserably spoiled daughter into the well. This lazy and corrupted girl also ended up with Frau Holle, but misbehaved in such a manner that the powerful Frau made her return covered by filth and tar.
The story is one variant of many others that tell about omnipotent women disguised as nice old ladies, or nasty hags, testing the heroine's kindness and skills and abundantly reward her if she passes the ordeals. Frau Hulda is in Grimm's story welcoming and friendly, though for example in a folk tale retold by Alexander Afanasiev – Vasilisa the Beautiful, Frau Holle's Russian equivalent, the terrible old hag Baba Yaga, nevertheless rewards the steadfast Vasilisa just as generously as Frau Holle. The Grimm brothers' fairy tales also have their frightening witches, no less terrifying than Baba Yaga, for example in their tale about Frau Trude.
A defiant girl ignores her parents' advice to avoid visiting Frau Trude's cottage in the depths of the forest. The stubborn girl imagines her parents' prohibition is based on their superstitions and fears. However, she knows that the old hag is filthy rich and assumes she may be able to lure her off some of these riches. Frau Trude receives the girl in a courteous manner and asks her if she has met someone on her way to her secluded abode. The girl tells the truth – she has met but not spoken to a black rider, a ”charcoal burner” explains Trude, a green rider, a ”hunter” states Trude and finally a red rider, a ”butcher” according to Frau Trude.
Similar riders appear in the tale about Vasilisa the Beautiful and there they are the servants of Baba Yaga. A white rider, who is the Day, a red one who is the Sun and a black rider who is the Night. In Grimms´ tale the girl adds that she has also seen another creature. When she peeked in through the window of Frau Trude's cottage, she saw the Devil sitting there. The annoyed Frau Trude declares that she is really Satan himself and then transforms the girl into a log of wood, which she throws into the fire. The witch states: ”It heats well and the cottage has become brighter,” thus the story ends on a more infelicitous note that use to be the case of most fairy tales.
Child robbers, night walkers, cannibals and a host of other monsters haunt European fairy tales in all conceivable shapes and sizes. Ancient mythologies used to be dominated by female monsters but over time, male villains increased in number and prominence. Similarly, male tellers of fairy tales and myths gradually usurped a female story telling tradition firmly rooted in an ancient peasant society where men worked in fields and forests, while women were responsible for children and home. They spun, weaved, managed the gardens, baked and cooked. Their activities were related to fertility and maintenance, nourishing activities like raising children, being responsible for the sick and the old and thus they also preserved ancient traditions linked to female existence, women´s duties to care for life and prepare the dead for the afterlife. This, in any case, claims Marina Warner in her well-written and fascinating studies of popular storytelling – From the Beast to the Blonde: On Fairy Tales and Their Tellers and No Go the Bogeyman: Scaring, Lulling and Making Mock.
Manyof the stories told by these peasant women were about dangerous and ambivalent old hags, some of which might have preserved traits from ancient, pagan godessess, Frau Holle and above all the Russian Baba Yaga might indicate such origins. The Slavic Baba Yaga, who had a certain appetite for children's flesh, eventually evolved into an individual character, with a cottage moving on chicken legs and her unusual mode of flight. She traveled in a wooden mortar which she steered with a pestle while sweeping away the tracks left behind with a broom. She has had clattering teeth as a lock for her door, the roof was made of pancakes and the walls of meat pies. Baba Yaga was a multi-faceted creature, not only incarnate evil but also a cunning lady who ruled over sun and wind, over the seasons, life and death. Like many other fairy tale creatures, she was a shapeshifter and could assume the aspects of a cat or a bird. Forest birds were her servants, as well as several powerful men and gods, such as the three horsemen and the sinister Koščéj the Immortal, ruler of the Kingdom of Death.
One of the Grimm brothers, Jacob (1785-1863), was among the first to discern a close connection between fairy tales and traditions, rites and notions stretching far back in time, across borders and cultures. In his Deutsche Myhologie he extended descriptions of mythology from mainly having been devoted to written tales about gods and heroes, as well as records of established religious dogmas. Jacob's and his brother's studies of oral traditions made him compare them with contemporary customs and rituals, as well as written descriptions of historical customs and notions. All in an effort to trace the origins and development of ”Germanic” culture. Of course, he was often mistaken, particularly when it came to etymology, changes over time and specific cultural contexts. Nevertheless, Jacob Grimm's approach influenced later interpretations of different customs and was an important contribution to the budding science of ethnology. The concept had been established by Adam Franz Kollár´s epochal Amenities of the History and Constitutional Law of the Kingdom of Hungary published two years before the birth of Jacob Grimm. In this book, Kollár described ethnology as:
the science of nations and peoples, or, that study of learned men in which they inquire into the origins, languages, customs, and institutions of various nations, and finally into the fatherland and ancient seats, in order to be able better to judge the nations and peoples in their own times.
Before I return to Czech Advent customs let me follow some thoughts originating from Jacob Grimm's theories about the nature and origin of Frau Holle. He considered tales spun around her as evidence of the survival of an ancient belief in a nature deity, which had mingled with the Roman Diana and later on with Virgin Mary, Jesus's mother and Keeper of the World.
Jacob Grimm relates the name ”Holle”, with notions about Norse huldror, who were chotonic creatures. It appeared as if Frau Holle had inherited some eerie features from the huldror, for example in her role as mistress of the souls of the dead. Frau Holle's kingdom was placed under water and resembled some a kind of Paradise, like the medieval Virgin Mary's Rose Garden. Like some Catholic saints and angels, Holle presided over changes in the weather, which is crucial for any peasant. When the girl in the fairy tale waters the flowers of Frau Holle's garden it rains on Earth and when she shakes bolsters and pillows it snows.
Frau Holle is linked to ”female” chores, such as spinning and weaving, just like the ancient Nordic norns who spun the fate of humans. In the tale about the evil Frau Trude, probably akin to Frau Holle, the witch rules over three riders, who may be identical to the horsemen in the stories dealing with Baba Yaga, where they correspond to the sun and the circadian rhythm.
Furthermore, Frau Holle is a shapeshifter and manifests herself as both an evil and a benevolent creature, as light or dark, old or young. She is the epitome of a constantly changing nature beyond good and evil.
If we study ancient Slavic beliefs we may find that they are ambiguous, even bipolar. Chronica Sclavorum, which recounted the pre-Christian culture of Polabian Slavs, was written by the end of the twelfth century and suggested that Svetovid, their supreme god, had two aspects who in their own right were worshipped as gods, Belobog, the White God, and Chernobog, the Black God. This aspect of Slav religion is irrefutably proven, though it reflects quite convincingly much of the duality found among the creatures which emerge during Czech Advent celebrations. Not the least do Saint Barbora unite the evil and benevolent features of a being like Frau Holle and perhaps even more so in her threatening appearance as Frau Perchta.
The word perchta which later came to be associated with Saint Bertha/Barbora, or more correctly Saint Barbara, comes from the Old High German word perhat, "shining" or "brightness". Something that may be related to Frau Perchta's appearance by the beginning of December, an indication of the return of light after the winter solstice. In processions, Frau Perchta may just like Frau Holle appear crowned by a wreath with burning candles and it may be difficult to find any difference between these white-clad ladies and the famous Lucia, who at the same time is celebrated all over Sweden. Like Lucia do Perchta and Holle in their beautiful aspects wear wide, red silk ribbons around their waists.
However, it is more common to associate Frau Perchta not with brightness, but with paleness. White was until the middle of the nineteenth century the colour of death. A corpse turns pale; becomes grey or white. Both children and adults were buried in white clothes and usually in white coffins.
Frau Perchta lived at the bottom of wells from where she often attracted children whom she drowned. Like Frau Holle, Frau Perchta was often called The Dark Grandmother or The White Lady. When she emerges during Advent, it is mainly in the guise of a punishing lady with an entourage of evil and horrendous creatures, like the terrifying Krampus and/or children she has killed.
As mentioned above, Martin Luther described ”Dame Hulde” as girded with a corset of straw, probably a sign of her role as a fertility goddess. Straw and fertility are also connected with Frau Perchta/Barbora. She carries with her a basket of fruits and sweets to give to young women who diligently had spun hugh quantities of yarn and to children who had behaved well. However, the punishement she meted for sloth and misbehaviour was terrible, to say the least. With her sharpened knife she slit open the bellies of her victims, ripped out their guts and replaced them with straw.
In her Czech aspect as Barbora, Frau Perchta might also appear as a ghoul with her face hidden behind long, striped hair, she is then associated with a demon who sneaks into nurseries to kill, or even eat, babies. Child mortality used to be a dreaded and ordinary scourge and was generally blamed on supernatural forces.
Saint Barbora did not only manifest herself as the dreadful Frau Perchta, more common was that Barborkas represented her by placing long cones in front of their faces and some covered one of their feet with a dummy in the form of a bird's claw or goose's foot, emphasizing Barborka's quality as a water creature. Water is condider as the ultimate source of all fertility and as mentioned above aquatic animals such as frogs and storks were associated with childbirth.
Already during the Middle Ages, Frau Hulda´s entourage was labeled as ”demons”. Perhaps a remnant of the wild hunts that Odin and all kinds of beasts used to devote themselves to during the winter months when the powers of darkness were evoked from their hiding places and threatened to take over the world if they could not be kept in check by the mighty Nature Goddess. Nevertheless, evil creatures could be allowed to punish children and adults who violated social rules. Thus, even such a terrifying figure as Krampus could be considered as a servant of benevolent forces. He is an unusually disgusting, horned monster, described as "half goat, half demon" but even significantly more horrible than that. His name is derived from the Old High German word krampen which meant ether "claw," or "curved," a hint of his predatory appearance and behaviour and the fact that he is a grotesque abnormality, a mix of demon and animal. Possibly Krampus is akin to the Baba Yaga´s subordinate Koščéj the Immortal, a symbol of uncontrolled natural forces and the certainty of death.
In the Czech Republic, Krampus emerges as a companion to Saint Nicholas while he hands out Christmas presents to children. Krampus is then often called Čert, a name usually translated as The Devil. However, Čert is actually not the same creature as The Devil. He is certainly a demon, but the word apparently comes from čersti/čьrtǫ, meaning "to draw a line", "making a furrow" and Čert could then be considered to be an incarnation of Death and thus a servant to Barbora /Frau Perchta and their connections to birth and death.
Perhaps the Swedish Christmas Goat is a remnant of the horned Krampus/Čert. Before the Tomte, the Swedish equivalent to Santa Claus, took upon himself that task it was The Christmas Goat that came to Swedish children with both gifts and punishment. Another coincidence between the Swedish Christmas Goat and Czech Advent creatures may be the importance of the straw. The Swedish Christmas goat's mask was often made of straw and,like Krampus/Čert, he was generally dressed in a black fur coat. Even if the Chistmas Goat does not appear in person anymore, almost every Swedish home has a goat made of straw standing by the Christmas tree.
In Finland, the Christmas Goat, Joulupukki, has become Santa Klaus´s companion and may thus recall the chained Čert, who follows Saint Nicholas during his Christmas visits. The fact that Saint Nicholas has a goat- or devil-like companion is a common feature of several European Christmas traditions, although in Slavic folklore this companion is not always demonic, but exhibits the same ambiguous characteristics as those of exposed by Belobog and Chernobog.
In Russian folk culture, Saint Nicholas is often replaced by Ded Moroz, Father Frost, who is brought forward as white-bearded and cloak-clad, although his mantle is blue, or ice-coloured. The origin of Ded Moroz is probably a Slavic winter god, or "winter demon" as Christian missionaries would denominate him.
Ded Moroz's companion is not a devil-like creature but the beautiful Snegurochka, the Snow Maiden. She seems to be a Baba Yaga in her beautiful appearance, since like Ded Moroz Snegurochka is endowed with a double character. She can be both benevolent and wicked. When Ded Moroz does not come with gifts, he may appear as the Siberian winter cold, freezing his victims to death. In a similar manner, the cold Snegurochka can appear as the Mistress of Winter and thus also kill people through her iciness. Then she is called The Snow Queen and has as such inspired H.C. Andersen's fairy tale of the same name, which later palyed some part as an antecedent for the Disney Company's successful movie Frozen.
In German tradition, on the other hand, a vicious figure appears as Saint Nicholas's companion, but he is then more humanized than the animalistic beast Čert. Knecht Rupert is wearing a black or brown mantel with a wide belt. He is limping due to some childhood injury. The legend tells us that he was an orphan who Saint Nicholas took care of and later turned into a loyal vassal.
Knecht Rupert wears a pointed hood and holds a birch rod with which he punishes nasty children. He may also hit them with a sack filled with ashes, often adorned with bells. If he carries such a sack, he is called Belsnickel. The sack can also be empty and he then uses it to carry nasty children, down to a lake where he drowns them.
In this apparition, Knecht Rupert reminds me, as a child of the Swedish district of Göinge, of a song by Peps Persson, the great singer/poet of my native place, telling how an old Granny tries to frighten her grandchildren with a ghoul familiar from my childhood:
In the attic, she says, there lives a man with a beard down to his knees,
she says she has seen him from time to time, when she´s alone.
If the children ventures up there and if they are not nice,
he takes them and puts them in his child cage.
The kids laugh at her and say they don´t believe in such goofy stuff and that Santa Claus is a lie as well. They think it is a waste of time to listen to fairy tales and prefer to play with their video games instead.
In northern France, Sant Nikolaus has a companion who dressed like Knecht Rupert, but there he is called Père Fouettard, Father Scourger, and believed to have been a medieval innkeeper and butcher who served his guests with kids he had personally butchered and prepared.
However, the traits of these horrific creatures have mellowed over time and their sacks nowadays generally contain sweets and presents. They are in the Czech Republic matched not only by Čert, but also by one of Barbora´s/Perchta's companions. On the seventh of December, on St. Ambrose's day, a man appears dressed in a long, white shirt and a black pointed hat. With a veil in front of his face, a paper-covered broom in one hand and a candy bag in the other, he chases children around churches while "dropping" sweets on the ground. If someone dares to pick up the sweets s/he receives a blow with the broom.
Sankt Ambrose's equipment is reminiscent of the vestments penitents, apostates and heretics were forced to be dressed in before they were executed during the notorious autos-da-fé staged by the Spanish Inquisition. On their white, long shirts pictures had painted depicting punishments these sinners would suffer in Hell. The pointed hats seemed to imply they were penitents visibly suffering for their sins.
Similar hats are still worn by masked penitents who partake in Easter processions in Spanish and Italian towns and cities. It is no coincidence that they are reminiscent of the Ku Klux Klan's attire, this insane organization was established to terrorize blacks, Jews and Catholics. The clan members' equipment was clearly intended to, among other things, mock Catholic customs.
What fascinated me most about St. Ambrose's attire was that it made me think of St. Lucia's followers during the processions that are staged in every school and town in Sweden. This luminous personage with her white-clad bridesmaids and male companions with long pointed hats seem to have a connection with similar, continental processions, this while several peculiarities like the Lusse Cat Buns distributed by her and the candle wreath worn by Lucia remind of the Norse fertility goddess Freyja, who was connected with light and had the cat as her sacred animal. However, who are these Star Boys with their pointed hats? It is has been said that the hats indicate the three Magi, coming ”from the East” to worship the ”king of the Jews” (Matthew 2:1-12). It is very possible, but after being immersed in all these myths about the midwinter creatures I wished to learn something more about pointed hats as well, particularily since they appear to have several ancient connections to magic and power.
When, during my return trip from Prague, I made a few days stopover in Berlin to visit my youngest daughter, we made frequent museum visits. Among other things, we visited the collections at the Museum Insel. There I was confronted with depictions of pointed hats from differnt times and cultures. Most impressive of them all is a 75 cms high pointed hat crafted in gold sometime between 1000 and 800 years BC. It is one of three found in different sites in Germany, while another was found outside of Poitiers in France. Everything indicates that such artifacts have been common in other places as well. Apart from those gold hats, which obviously were too heavy and cumbersome to be worn as headgear, bronze-age gods and princes were obviously wearing pointed hats. It has been speculated that the striking gold hats, with their sophisticated symbols and patterns, may have had something to do with solstices.
It is quite possible that this may have been the case, however, one thing is certain and that is that such hats have been and still are of great importance in the most diverse cultures. Like a masque, a hat may change, cover and make a person visible. Among other things, I think of the expression that in recent years has become increasingly annoying during all kinds of official meetings: "Today I wear a different hat and represent ...". As soon as I hear that silly expression, it gives me the willies, just like the equally ridiculous saying "think outside of the box", generally uttered by people who do not do that.
A hat often represents something magical, something greater than the individual who wears it. If someone puts on Che Guevara's beret, Sandino´s or Bhagat Singh's hats, Arafat's keffiyeh, the French revolutionaries Phrygian Cap hat or feminists´ Pussy Hat, they make a statement, while the headgear transforms the bearer into something beyond her/his everyday existence. Similarly, when an English judge pronounced a death sentence he transformed himself into a higher, impersonal authority by putting on a black cap.
The typical symbol of a hat's magical, transformative qualities is otherwise the pointed hat of magicians, skillfully portrayed in the symphonic poem by Paul Dukas, which the DisneyCompany dramatized in Fantasia, while turning it into one of its brands.
Pointed hats make their bearers visible from a long distance and seem to have been an important sign of divinity, like the Phoenician god Baal who on statuettes generally is presented with a gilded pointed hat.
The Egyptian Pharaohs whom people worshiped as gods, wore pointed hats when they performed their official duties.
Christian popes also wore pointed hats and it has been said that this custom originated among bishops of Syrian Christians, who were inspired by the headgear of the Zoroastrian clergy, often called Magi. These priests had, in turn, inherited the tradition from Central Asian Scythian horsemen who lived on the steppes stretching from present Ukraine to the Altai mountains. The Scyths were well known in Europe at the time, their raids could reach as far as Denmark.
Thanks to the permafrost, no fewer than 140 unusually well preserved Scythian tombs have been found and their human remains were covered in magnificent costumes, often combined with huge pointed hats. What is particularly interesting with these stately burials is that one-fifth of them belonged to fully armed women who apparently were buried with the same honours as men. This might be an indication of some truth behind ancient Greek sources describing Scythian female warriors as Amazons. Several of these women also wore pointed hats.
During the European Gothic era, pointed hats were the high fashion among noblewomen and they were also used by the clergy, like the prominent theologian John Duns Scotus, who assumed that the "airy form" of a pointed hat stimulated his thinking. Unfortunately, his affection for pointed hats provided the name for the Dunce Cap, which was placed on the heads of failed or noisy students, who were forced to wear it as punishment for their mistakes and misdeeds.
These dunce caps might just as well find their origin in the capirote worn by Spanish penitents or the pointed hats that Jews were forced to wear during the Middle Ages, as evidence that they did not accept the Christian faith. The mix of heresy with magical knowledge is probably one of the reasons to why the pointed hat has become a hallmark of witches from the Anglo-Saxon cultural context.
By following the track of pointed hats we have thus once more ended up in the company of feared female beings, whose power was manifested during Central European mid-winter rituals. They have often been identified as witches. These ladies were generally imagined as being old hags, a denomination originating from the Old High German word hagzusa, which may have to do with the word "hedge", i.e. a border designation. Just like the Czech demon Čert's name probably meant "to draw a line", the hag could thus be considered as a liminal creature, existing close to the border line between life and death.
The origin of the word witch is easier to trace. It also comes from an Old High German word – halja-wītjan a combination of Hel, the ancient German Hell, and wītjan ”to know”, ”to understand” and a witch could thus be "someone who knows the realm of death". Witches are always women and as such, they are associated with infant mortality and missing children, and thus also assumed to be some kind of female cannibals or vampires.
However, this nasty aspect of the witch has been mitigated within specific cultural contexts. For example, in Italy, a witch called La Befana appears on the fifth of January (The Thirteenth- or Revelation Day) and brings with her gifts for the children. Legends told about Befana seem to associate her with the myths about child-killing witches. According to these stories, La Bafana turned into a child-snatcher after her only child had died. When she learned that God´s son was going to be born in Bethlehem she went there with the intention of killing him. But when La Befana saw the newborn baby she was overwhelmed by the beauty and grace he radiated and brought him a gift instead of harming him. As a token of gratitude, the little child declared that La Befana would henceforth become like a mother to every Italian child.
Now, after I have returned after my trips to Prague and Berlin and after writing about the intricacies of Czech Advent rites, I watched the horror movie La Llorona, The Weeping Lady, which is based on a well-known Mexican legend about a child-snatching ghost.
A woman who was madly in love with her husband suffered since he loved their sons even more than he loved her. When she eventually surprised her husband in flagrante with a mistress of his, she became deranged by anger and despair and drowned her sons in a river. If she was not able to retrieve the souls of her murdered sons she would not obtain any absolution from God and is now doomed to wander between Heaven and Hell. Accordingly, La Lorona now walksth rough Mexico's cities and villages, constantly crying while she snatches children from their cribs and beds to drown them in rivers and other watercourses. Like Barbora and Frau Perchta, La Llorona is white-clothed and usually covers her face.
However, La Llorona is probably far apart from her European relatives. It is nevertheless possible that this child-murdering ghost has been created from beliefs brought across the sea from the east, though I would believe that she is even more closely related Cihuacōātl, the Aztec goddess of fertility and motherhood. Although sometimes portrayed as a young woman, Cihuacōātl was more often portrayed as a tough, old woman armed with spear and shield. Giving birth was among the ancient peoples of Mesoamerica compared to warfare and women who died in childbirth were honoured as fallen warriors. But like her European equivalents, Cihuacōātl was also portrayed as a child snatcher, who haunted crossroads, or during nights sneaked into houses to steal children.
Likewise, the ancient, female, Mesopotamian night-demon Lilith stole infants from despairing mothers. In time, Lilith entered Jewish mythology and thus reached Europe, joining ranks with other witches.
Comparing customs and customs in different cultural contexts is a difficult and maybe even a futile occupation, though it cannot be denied that child mortality has been and is still a horrible reality in many parts of the world and every birth tend to be a painful and dangerous process taking place at the threshold between life and death. This has been the case during millennia and it is therefore not strange that every culture has invented protective and threatening spirit creatures believed to exist in the borderland between life and death, threatening us, but maybe also being capable of helping and protecting us.
My erratic journey that began with surgical masks as protection against a life-threatening influenza epidemy has now ended among murderous witches. Maybe it was all the time about the same thing – about protecting us from, enchanting and understanding dangers threatening us and loved ones.
Červinková, Petra and MonikaTauberová (2015) Onen svět. The Other World. Prague: Nárdoní Muzeum. Diamond, Jared (1997) Guns, Germs and Steel. New York: W. W. Norton. Goscilo, Helena, Martin Skoro and Sibelan Forrester (2013) Baba Yaga: The Wild Witch of the East in Russian Fairy Tales. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi. Hislop, Ian and Tom Hockenhull (2018) I Object: Ian Hislop´s search for dissent. London: Thames and Hudson. Josephson-Storm, Jason A. (2017) The Myth of Disenchantment: Magic, Modernity and the Birth of the Human Sciences. Chicago: Chicago University Press. McNeill, William Hardy (1998). Plagues and Peoples. New York: Anchor. McNeill, John and Garner, Helena (1965). Medieval Handbooks of Penance. New York: Octagon Books. Poe, Edgar Allan (2006) The Portable Edgar Allan Poe. London: Penguin Classics. Spinney. Laura (2017) Pale Rider: The Spanish Flu of 1918 and How it Changed the World. London: Jonathan Cape. Timm, Erika (2010) Frau Holle, Frau Percht und verwandte Gestalten: 160 Jahre nach Jacob Grimm aus germanischer Sicht betrachtet. Stuttgart: Hirzel S. Verlag. Warner Marina (1994) From the Beast to the Blonde: On Fairy Tales and Their Tellers. London: Chatto & Windus. Warner Marina (1998) No Go the Bogeyman: Scaring, Lulling and Making Mock. London: Chatto & Windus. WHO (2017) Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) Situation Report – 28 https://www.who.int/docs/default-source/coronaviruse/situation-reports/20200217-sitrep-28-covid-19.pdf?sfvrsn=a19cf2ad_2